<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<item xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" itemId="635" public="1" featured="0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://arts.st-andrews.ac.uk/intellectualhistory/items/show/635?output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-10-08T23:00:00+00:00">
  <fileContainer>
    <file fileId="753">
      <src>https://arts.st-andrews.ac.uk/intellectualhistory/files/original/3d07d7ba9db4b048c4496d7cca1066df.pdf</src>
      <authentication>61406791d57a0d4d17ebaafa919e4524</authentication>
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="4">
          <name>PDF Text</name>
          <description/>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="52">
              <name>Text</name>
              <description/>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="5490">
                  <text>III

THE DISCOURSSUR L'INEGALITE ANDITS SOURCES

Among all

the early

the most important
account
Discours

works of Rousseau in political

is certainly

of both the genesis

the Discours

and nature

is at once more detailed

found in any of his other

writings

and social

sur l'inegalite.

of society

For the

which he elaborated

and more coherent
of the period

1

than that

thought

in the

which can be

from 1750 to 1756, and in

1.
There are no problems about establishing
the date~ around which Rousseau
composed the Discours that are anything like the difficulties
of ascertaining
when he wrote the 'Economie politique'
and Manuscrit de Geneve (see eh. II,
notes 73 and 104).
In llovember 1753 the Mercure de Frc...'lce published a
notice for the Academie de Dijon about an essay competition on the subject,
'Quelle est la source de l'inegalite
parmi les hommes, &amp; si elle est
autorisee
par la loi naturelle'.
Rousseau remarks in his Confessions
(O.C.I, p. 388) that he was very much impressed by·this choice of topic and
began almost immediately to work upon the Discours.
The essay was completed
in about four months, and by 1 April 1754 it was submitted as an anonymous
entry to the Academy.
It is clear, however, that Rousseau was known to be
the author of the Discours before the prize was announced on 19 July (see
Roger Tisserand,
Les concurrents
de J.-J. Rousseau a l'Academie de D~jon our
le prix de 1754 [Paris 1936 pp. 13-14), and this may help to explain why a
work that was far superior to the first essay with which he had obtained the
Dijon prize before was eliminated from the competition.
Already by June
1754 Rousseau apparently knew that his entry would not be successful,
and he
then began to make preparations
for its publication
in Paris (see the
Correspondance complete, II, pp. 267-269).
On 12 June he completed his
dedication to the Republic of Geneva (see O.C.I, p. 392, and O.C.III,
p. 121),
and in that summer he met Rey, a publisher
from Amsterdam but of Genevan
birth, to whom he finally decided to entrust his manuscript (see the
Correspondance complete, III, pp. 128-130).
During the winter of 1754-55
he corrected the proofs which were sent to him by Rey, and as late as 29 May
1755 he complained about the long delay in publication.
The work was nevertheless ready some time in April, and to Rousseau's distress
a single copy
had been circulated
in Paris before the presentation
volume could be sent to
the Petit Conseil in Geneva (see ibid., pp. 125 and 129).
On 12 May,
Malesherbes, the directeur
de la librairie,
advised Rey to send one hundred
copies of the Discours to a Paris bookseller
(ibid.,
pp. 126 ), and on 18 June
the work was at last submitted to the Petit Conseil (see ibid.,
pp. 132-134).
Cf. Courtois,
'Chronologie critique
de Rousseau', pp. 76-83, and O.C.III,
pp. lxx-lxxi and 1860-1861.
Both the Academy's manuscript of the Discours
as well as the manuscript from which the first published edition was made are

101

�some respects

it provides

even than that

of the Contrat

between the innocent
figures

natural

prize

state

form, and it

the moral and political
length.

of society

social

in so many of Rousseau's

in such a striking

greatest

a theory

effects

which is more systematic

itself.

The fundamental

and the corrupt
other

writings

is in this
of social

text

society

of men which

is nowhere else described
that

inequality

his conception
is set forth

of
at

the essay was not in fact awarded the
2
for which Rousseau composed it,
but its significance
among his

contributions
Voltaire,

To be sure,

to social

for instance,

thought

has always been apparent

denounced it as an attack

the next century
4,

Engels praised

it because

and in our own day Levi-Str&amp;uss

to its

readers.

upon mankind almost as

soon as he had read the copy which Rousseau presented

Marx,

contrast

to him, 3 while in

in his view it anticipated

has stated

that

it

is a work of

now lost, though a few fragments from earlier
drafts have survived (see
especially
notes 199 an&lt;l 237 below).
It has also been suggested that
Rousseaumoyhnve originally
prepared the Discours, not only as an entry for
the Dijon competition,
but equally as a reply to one of the critics
of his
Discours sur les sciences et les arts.
The preface of Rousseau's second
letter
to Charles Borde (see O.C.III,
pp. 103-107) was written at about
the same tine that he began the Discours sur l'inegalite,
and as the text
of that letter
was never completed, it is possible that Rousseau intended his
prize essay to supplant it.
For in another letter which he wrote to
Mmede Crequi, probably in November 1753, he remarked (Correspondance comolete,
II, p. 232), "Le Discours de M. Bordes, tout bien pese restera
sans r~ponse ....
J'aurai
peut etre occasion de mieux developper mes idees sans repondre
directement".
See also Havens, 'The road to Rousseau's Discours sur
l'inegalite•~
Yale French Studies, XL (1968), pp. 29-30, and eh. V, P• 430.
2.
The register
of the Academy (see the Correspondance complete, II, p. 345)
indicates
that its members did not even hear the text read out to them, as was
the case for most of the other entries,
"a cause de sa Longueur Et de sa
mauvaise tradition&amp;".
With regard to the deliberations
of the Academy on
this occasion, see Tisserand,
Les concurrents
a l'Academie de Dijon, pp. 23-30.
3.
See Voltaire's
letter
to Rousseau of 30 August 1755 cited in eh. II,
note 95, and Havens, Volta.ire's
r.iargiJ'l.alia on the uages of Rousseau
(Columbus 1933), pp. 4-28.
4.
See Anti-Diihring in Marx-Engels Werke, 39 vols. in 41 (Berlin 1960-68),
XX, pp. 130-131:
"Rousseau sieht also in der Entstehung der Ungleichheit
einen Fortschritt.
Aber dieser Fortschritt
war antagonistisch,
er war zugleich
ein Riickschritt .... Wir haben hier also schon bei Rousseau nicht nur einen
Gedankengang, d~r dem in Marx' 'Kapital'
verfolgten
auf ein Haar gleicht,
sondern
auch im einzelnen eine ganze Reihe derselben dialektischen
Wendungen, deren

102

�supreme value because

it inaugurated

Yet whereas the prominence
has never been in doubt,
hand, has frequently
something

most profound

the extent

of its

of a paradox that

thinkers,

when he was at his best.

appears

to invite

suspicions

references

pertaining

de

Rousseau's

other

supplied

such a wide range of sources
fables

travel

diaries

again,

moreover,

It is

to show the deepest

imprint

as if Rousseau was really
Nevertheless,
kind,

since

it contains
alike

of

not quite

the Discours

and modern authors

with passages

- from essays

and treatises

to scientific

studies

was he to display

measure of his learning

on the other

at least
more

than any of

None of the works which h~ had produced

writings.

is so abundantly

originality,

thought

a work acknowledged to be among his

of this

to ancient

in Rousseau's

by his interpreters.

should also be understood

himself

philosophical

of the Discours

been questioned

his many debts to other

before

'sciences

5

l'homme•.

perhaps

our contemporary

and citations

on morals,

for instance,

on law, from personal
and historical
the breadth

in so much scholarly

drawn from

memoirs and

reviews

of his reading
detail.

to

- and never
and the

In the light

of

Marx sich bedient:
Prozesse, die ihrer liatur nach antagonistisch
sind, einen
Widerspruch in sich enthalten,
Umschlagen eines Extrems in sein Gegenteil,
endlich als Kern des Ganzen die Negation der Negation."
See also
Starobinski,
La transparence
et l'obstacle,
pp. 33-34; Galvano Della Volpe,
Rousseau e Marx, fourth edition
(Roma 1964), pp. 121-132;
and Lucio Colleti,
Ideologia e societa,
third edition (Bari 1972), pp. 255-262.
5.
See 'Jean-Jacques
Rousseau, fondateur des sciences de l'homme', in
Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Neuchatel 1962), p. 240: "Rousseau ne s'est pas borne
~ pr€voir l'ethnologie:
il l'a fondee.
D'abord de fa~on pratique,
en
ecrivant·ce
Discours sur l'ori
ine et les fondements de l'ine alite ..• qui
pose le probleme des rapports entre la nature et la culture,
et o l'on peut
voir le premier traite
d'ethnologie
generale;
et ensuite, -sur le plan
theorique,
en distinguant,
avec une clarte et une concision admirables,
l'objet
propre de l'ethnologue
de celui du moraliste et de l'historien."
See
also Levi-Strauss;
Tristes Tropiques (Paris 1955), p. 423, and Le Totemisme
aujourd'hui
(Paris 1962), pp. 142-146; and Jacques Derrida, 'La violence de
la lettre:
de Levi~Strauss a Rousseau', in De la grammatologie (Paris 1967),
pp. 149-202.

103

�these

references

l'inegalite

therefore,

was really

laborious
rather

alone,

exegesis

it might appear that

the Discours

composed, in a scissors-and-paste

of ~repositions

than as the truly

first

unorthodox

set forth

and boldly

fashion,

by other

original

sur

as a

thinkers

work that

he

planned.
The suggestion,

however, that

original

of Rousseau's

requires

that

serve equally
all

these

nality

early

writings

texts.

For it

is patently

less

its

is an entirely

that

its

ideas

of its
ideas

matter

that

to some degree,
than repeats

a proper

to their

by the persons

is emphatically

the extent

of its

the fact

of the thinkers

consists

of critical

study of its

sources

ideas

authors,

were constructed

and implications,

either

Like every

thinker

great

but because

in part

required

to show

instead

may itself

of

be judged,
from

he considers.

Insofar

devoted to

Rousseau's

we should then have a better

conceived

grasp

views whose premises
he believed

alwe.ys marc.1-ied :into battle

104

us

should enhance our understanding

or collectively,

wards, and the work which forms the best

so

whom be cites.

commentaries

around other

Rousseau

that

his work, but

not because we should then be able to ascribe
true

with

does provide

polemical

novelty

from

the origi-

inversely

by the sense in which Rousseau departs

the doctrines

actually

meaning,

of how those

Of course

from the evidence

devised

so much of the Discours

texts

- varies

form in which he conceived

were originally

as the Discours
other

profundity

upon which it draws.

different

in design

which it contains

not the case that

are mentioned by Rousseau in the Discours

that

rather

if it

to which he borrowed his ideas

with a grasp of the particular

at least

conviction

as proof of the extent

the number of sources

imitative

carry

of the references

of his work - still

Indeed,

can hardly

is also the least

we make our tabulation

other

many authors

the most important

of all

to be false.
back-

his early

�battles

VTas fought

over the widest possible

terrain

which it was his aim

to leave behind.
In this

chapter

I shall

Discours

sur l'inegalite

attempts

to depart

here I shall
thought

first,

however,

And in accordance

it squarely

The fact

to challenge

what I believe

that

thought

Rousseau in the Discours
men were such intimate

is hardly
friends

the essay,

but also because

on several

occasions,
a part

influence

have attempted

of Diderot

aim

the meaning of his

of the various

- that

is,

arguments

I should like
mis-

the claim that

of Diderot.

to draw a close

and the philosophy

surprising,

of the

of Rousseau's

to be the most prevalent

of the Discours

some scholars

sources

with my general

to modify or refute.

the markings of the strong

between the social

played

in the context

which he intended

about the genesis

the work bears

actually

from the perspective

try to show that we can only understand

thinkers

conception

especially

from them.

if we place

of other

be concerned v1ith the principal

connection

expounded by

not only because the two

at the time Rousseau was engaged in writing

he himself

later

admitted

though by then with regret
in the composition

- and indeed repeated

- that

of his work. 6

Diderot

had

Arr.ied parti'cularly

6.
Rousseau makes this claim a number of times in the form of a progressively more bitter
charge against the textual in:::isions of his erstwhile
friend rather than as an acknowledgement of their collaboration.
In a
passage of the Discours (0.C.III,
p. 156) he had written, "Il n'y a plus que
les dangers de la societe entiere qui troublent
le sommeil tranquille
du
Philosophe, et qui l'arrachent
de son lit.
On peut impunement egorger son
semblable sous sa fenestre;
il n'a qu'a mettre ses mains sur ses oreilles
et s'argumenter
un peu, pour empecher la Nature qui se revolte en lui, de
l'identifier
avec celui qu'on assassine.
L'homme Sauvage n'a point cet
admirable talent".
And in a note in his Confessions (O.C.I, p. 389) he
remarked that these lines were suggested to him by Diderot:
"Le morceau du
philosophe qui s'argumente en se bouchant les oreilles
pour s'endurcir
nux
plaintes d'un malhet:reux est de sa fa&lt;;:on, et il m'en avoit fourni d'autres
plus forts encore que je ne pus me resoudre a employer."
The accusation
was repeated twice in still
stronger terms in his letter
to Saint-Germain of
26 February 1770.
Thus the same lines "qu' il m'y fit inserer presque

105

�with this

testimony,

had no difficulty
of the Discours
passage

therefore,

in locating

a number of Rousseau's
what they believe

among a collection

which had appeared

of 1752, for instance,

of Diderot's

in his Suite

has been described

interpreters

have

to be the major sources
own texts.

de l'apologie

7

Thus a

de l'abbe

as "very similar

de Prades

to Rousseau's

malgre moi" were now depicted as "de lui tout entier.
11 est certain que
M. Diderot abusa toujours de ma confiance et de ma facilite
pour donner a
mes ecrits un ton dur et un air noir, qu'ils n'eurent plus sitot qu'il
cessa de me diriger et que je fus livre tout a·fait
a moi-meme"
(Correspondance generale,
XIX, pp. 246 and 252).
Yet on each of these
occasions
Rousseau's complaint was made in a passage that had been appended
to the text.
The text of the Confessions,
for instance,
states only that
"ses conseils me furent le plus utiles",
while in the note Rousseau wrote
"le morceau ... est de sa fac;on".
And because that note is placed, exceptionally,
in the margin rather than at the bottom of the page (in the
original
Paris manuscript of the Confessions,
Bibliotheque
du Palais-Bourbon,
Ms. 1457), it appears to have been added after the work was finished.
Morel
('Recherches
sur les sources du Discours de l'in6galite',
p. 124) has pointed
to the change in Rousseau's position from one passage to the next:
"Notons
la progression
de ces notes:
Rousseau glisse du conseil au conseil perfide,
du conseil perfide a l'insertion
de morceaux entiers.
Ce sont d'abord de
'simples impulsions',
puis 'quelques norceaux' qui ne sont pas designes;
enfin l'idee arrive a la precision:
'le morceau du philosophe qui
s'argumente est de lui tout entier'."
Cf. Starobinski,
O.C.III, pp. 1332-1334.
Since Rousseau's attitude
toward his one-time colleague,
therefoPe,
becru~e
progressively
more severe, the extent to which Diderot had actuaily
exercised
an influence upon his formulation of this passage is not entirely
clear.
At
the same time, however, Diderot's
hand is sometimes quite apparent in works
which were not in fact his own, as for example in certain passages of the
Memoires de Mmed'Epinay, and it would not be too surprising
if the lines
about which Rousseau complained were in fact the work of his former friend.
See MacDonald, Rousseau:
a new criticism,
I, pp. 86-95; Masson, 'Mme
d'Epinay, Jean-Jacques ... et Diderot chez Mlle Quinault',
Annales, IX (L9l3),
pp. 4 and 19ff; and the Histoire de Madame de Montbrillant,
I, pp. xxi-xxiii.
Note also the following statement made by Diderot in a letter
to M, Berryer,
lieutenant
Reneral de nolice,on
10 August 1749, in Diderot 1 s Correspondance,
I, p. 86: 1111 y a dans les Observations de l'abbe Desfontaines plusieurs
morceaux de ma fa9on.
J'ai prete ma plume. et donne mon terns a tous ceux qui
en ont eu besoin.pour
des choses utiles. 11 See also eh. IV. note 117.
7.
According to Assezat-Tourneux
(IV, pp. 100-104), for instance,
Rousseau•·s avowal that Diderot had drafted some of the more fitful
passages
of the Discours must be interpreted
to mean that he had been responsible,
not
only for the particular
remarks Rousseau ascribes to him, but also for a
whole section of the work which surrounds them.
Without any justification
at all the editors therefore
include among their selections
from Diderot' s
own writings a number of paragraphs from O.C.III, pp. 154-157, under the
title,
'Morceau de Diderot insere dans le Discours sur l'inegalite•.

106

�•
•
of inequality

emphasis ... on the ... results
Discours
a section

is sometimes said
of the Pensees

composed in 1753.

" , 8 while

to recapitulate,

the whole of the

in more substantial

sur l'interpretation

de la nature

terms,

which Diderot

9

Rousseau est encore fortement influence par les
idees de Diderot au moment ou il ecrit son second
discours .... On a pu dire, non sans raison,
que
l'histoire
de l'homrne telle que Rousseau la
traitait
dans sa recherche sur l'origine
de
l'inegalite
est deja tout entiere en gerrne dans
la conclusion des Pensees sur 1 1 Interpretation
de la Nature.lo
Even the translation

of a book by Shaftesbury

by 1745 is occasionally
in the Essai

cited

sur le merite

asked the same question

that

as a major source

et la vertu,

Diderot

had completed

of Rousseau's

it has been maintained,

as would be posed by "Rousseau nearly

work.

For

Diderot
a decade

8.
Havens, 'Diderot,
Rousseau, and the Discours sur l'inegalite',
pp. 242-243.
The passage to which Havens refers appears in Ass~zat-Tourneu:&lt;,
I, pp. 466-467:
"Voila les hommes arretes
les uns a cote des autres,
plutot
en troupeau qu'en societe,
par l'attrait
de leur utilite
propre ...
qu'arrivera-t-il?
C'est que, n'etant
encore enchaines par aucune loi,
animes tous par des passions violentes,
cherchant tous a s'approprier
les
avantages communs de la reunion ... les faibles
seront les victimes des plus
forts;
les plus forts pourront a leur tour etre surpris et immoles par les
faibles;
et que bientot cette inegalite
de talents,
de forces, etc., detruira
entre les hommes le commencement de lien que leur utilite
propre ... leur [nvait]
suggere pour leur conservation
reciproque.
Mais comment remedieront-ils
a
ce terrible
inconvenient? ... ils sentiront
le peril et la barbarie de ce droit
fonde sur l'inegalite
des talents ... et ils feront entre eux des conventions
qui repareront
l'inegalite
naturelle,
OU qui en previendront
les suites
facheuses:
quelque autorite
sera chargee de veiller
a l'accomplissement des
conventions et a leur duree;
alors les hommes ne seront plus un trou~eau,
mais une societe policee;
ce ne seront plus des sauvages indisciplines
et
vagabonds, ce seront des hommes, ainsi que nous les voyons, renfermes dans des
villes,
et soumis a des gouvernements."
See also note 18 and the passages
from the Discours sur l'inegalite
(O.C.III,
pp. 175-177) discussed on pp.190-192
below, and Proust, pp. 369-371.
For an account of the connection between
Diderot and the abbe de Prades, see Venturi, Jeunesse de Diderot, pp. 192-236,
and Wilson, Diderot:
The Testing Years, pp. 154-172.
9.
In 1754 the work was published in a number of editions,
but a few copies
had been printed in the year before as well.
See Dieckmann, 'The First
Edition of Diderot's
Pensees sur l'interpretation
de la nature',
Isis,
XLVI
(1955), pp. 251-267.

10.

Venturi,

Jeunesse

de Diderot,

pp. 331-332.

107

�later

at the beginning

of his Discours":

"Ou prendre la nature? Ou? dans l'etat
originel
des creatures;
dans l'homme, dont une education
vicieuse n'aura point altere les affections" ....
Thus Diderot and Rousseau both implicitly
attack
"le peche originel,"
yet in a sense present a
new doctrine of "la chute," not unlike the old
belief of orthodox theology.11
Above all
•
Discours,

'
'
• 11 e. 12
stan d s t he Supplement
au Voyage d e Bougainvi

h owever,

It is there
in its

the works of Diderot which have been compared to the

that

Diderot's

most comprehensive

Discours

upon-corrupt

form, and it

is there

for Rousseau - that

is drawn most sharply.
natives

own attack

of Tahiti

ought really
we should,

his description

Thus, for instance,

in the Supplement,

to excite

13

is set out

too - as it is in the

of man in the natw.·al
in his observations

he remarks that

our admiration.

society

their

state
on the

mode of life

We do not appreciate

as much as

he states,
les usages d'un peuple assez sage pour s'etre
arrete de lui-meme a la mediocrite,
OU assez
heureux pour habiter un climat dont la
fertilite
lui assurait
un long engourdissement,
assez actif pour s'etre
mis a l'abri
des besoins
absolus de la vie, et ass'ez indolent pour que

11.
Havens, 'Diderot,
Rousseau, and the Discours sur l'inegalite',
p. 237.
The passage appears in Assezat-Tourneux,
I, pp. 108-109.
Presumably
Diderot's
footnotes to this work provide a better guide to his ideas than
can be found in the adapted text of Shaftesbury's
Inouiry concerning Virtue
and Merit.
It is in one of these notes (ibid.,
p. 29, note 2), though not
in the text itself,
that Diderot refers to "l'homme dans l'etat
de pure
nature", but in my view Havens has failed to show that either the text or the
notes had any major influence upon the social thought of Rousseau.
12.

See eh. II,

note 21.

13.
See, for instance,
the following passage which appears on pp. 59-60 of
the Supplement:
"Voulez vous s9avoir l'histoire
abregee de presque toute
notre misere?
La voici.
Il existait
un homme naturel;
on a introduit
au
dedans de cet homme, un homrne artificicl,
et il s'est eleve dans la caverne
une guerre civile qui dure toute la vie.
Tantot l'homrne naturel est le
plus fort;
tantot il est terrasse
par l'hommc moral et artificiel;
et dans
l'un et l'autre
cas, le triste
monstre est tiraille,
tenaille,
tourmente,
etendu sur la roue, sanscesse
gemissant, sans cesse malheurcux, soit qu'un
faux enthousiasme de gloire le transporte
et l'enivre,
ou qu'une fausse
ignomignie le courbe et l'abatte."

108

�son innocence, son repos et sa felicite
n'eussent
rien a redouter d'un progres trop rapide de ses
lumieres.
Rien n'y etait mal par l'opinion
ou
par la loi que ce qui etait r.:aJ. de sa nature.
Les travaux et les recoltes
s'z_faisaient
en
commun.... La passion de l'amour reduite a un
simple appetit physique n'y produisait
aucun de
nos desordres.
L'isle entiere offrait
l'image
d'une seule famille nombreuse. 14
The resemblance

between this

view of primitive

• h is
• deve l ope d in
• t h e D"
wh ic
iscours 15 has,
some scholars
that

that

in their

Diderot may actually

substantial
then,

part

it follows

opinion

that

had merely outlined

• f act,
in

and the account

seeme d so stri "k"ing t o

it could only be explained

have produced,

of Rousseau's

society

work.

rather

than just

inspired,

According to this

the Supplement completes

if we allow
a

interpretation,

the picture

that

Rousseau

in the Discours.

Plus exactement encore, Diderot vase servir de
l'exemple de Tahiti pour verifier,
localiser
et
rendre plus reelle la reconstruction
hypothetique
des premiers temps qui se trouve dans le second
Discours.
Les ressernblances sont telles,
comme
on pourra le voir par une comparaison des deux
textes,
que la question de la collaboration
de
Diderot au Discours de l'inegalite
se pose a
nouveau. 16
Several

studies

which Diderot

tion of the Discours
that

this

produced both before

are therefore

and after

the publica-

said to confirm the claim of Rousseau

work "fut plus du gout de Diderot

14.

Ibid.,

15.
cited

Cf. the passage from the Discours
on p. 208 below.

que tous mes autres

Ecrits

11

•

17

p. 51.

16.
Gilbert Chinard, in the introduction
(Paris and Baltimore 1935), pp. 51-52.

sur l'inegalite
to his edition

(O.C.III,

pp. 170-171:

of the Supplement

17.
Confessions,
O.C.I, p. 389.
See also note 6 above and Havens,
'Diderot,
Rousseau, and the Discours sur l'inegalite',
pp. 259-262.
For
Morel (see the 'Recherches sur les sources du Discours de l'inegalite',
p. 119), Diderot is one of the two writers - together with Condillac - who
exercised the strongest
influence upon Rousseau's thought at this time.

109

�Yet despite

these

observations

the

Rousseau in his essay cannot really
offspring

of propositions

the intellectual

of course,

sions~

one in general

to confirm

Rousseau was correct
approval.
in fact

it

there

to doubt that

should equally

when he maintained
the central

of the Apologie de l'abbe
the Discours,

since

of men which Diderot

the brief
correspond

account
roughly

writings,

of social

and colleague

seems to me clear

features

some of Diderot's

the distinction

inequality
that

the Discours

that

for instance,

expresnever

but that
met with his

of the Discours

It is true

de Prades,

that

sur l'inegalite.

be no question

that

makes in this

to some ideas

and though

and while Diderot himself

drawn from any of his writings.

anticipate

it

by

as the theoretical

in the Discours

in the text,

Nevertheless,

elements

society

repaid

no reason

incorporated

troubled

be described

were developed

debt which Rousseau owed to his friend

debt was not properly

There is,

that

advanced in Diderot's

may have been a substantial
this

ideas

are not

certain
appear to

between a herd and a

work, and at the same time

which he provides
are expressed

there,

in Rousseau's

both
text. 18

18.
Two passages in the Apologia are thought to be of special significance
in connection with Rousseau.
One of these is cited in note B above.
The
second appears in Assezat-Tourneux,
I, pp. 454-455:
"L 1 etat de nature n'est
point celui d'Adam avant sa chute;
cet etat nomentane doit etre l'objet
de
notre foi, et non celui de notre raisonnement.
Il s'agit,
entre les
philosophes,
de la condition actuelle
de ses descendants,
consideres en
troupeau et non en societe ... condition qui dure plus ou moins, selon Tes
occasions que les hommes peuvent avoir de se policer,
et de passer, de
l'etat
de troupeau a l'etat
de societe.
J'entends
par l'etat
de troupeau,
celui sous lequel les hommes rapproch&amp;s par l'instigation
simple de la
nature, cormne les singes, les cerfs, les corneilles,
etc., n'ont forme
aucunes conventions qui les assujettissent
a des devoirs, ni constitue
d'autorite
qui contraigne
a l'accomplissement des conventions."
Cf. the
following passage in the Discours sur l'inegalite,O.C.III,
pp. 166-167:
"Il
se trouva en etat de distinguer
les occasions rares ou l.'interet
commun
devoit le faire compter sur l 1 assistance
de ses semblables .... il s'unissoit
avec eux en troupeau, ou tout au plus par quelque sorte d'association
libre
qui n'obligeoit
personne, et qui ne durojt qu'autant
que le besoin passager
qui l'avoit
formee .... Il est aise de comprendre qu'un pareil commerce
n'exigeoit
pas un langage beaucoup plus rafine,
que celui des Corneilles
ou
des Singes, qui s'attroupent
a peu pres de meme." At least Rousseau's
reference to 'Corneilles'
and 'Singes' in these lines does seem to be drawn
from Diderot.
Another passage in the Discours (O.C.III,
pp. 175-177 - see
pp. 190-192 belo~) corresponds very roughly to that section of the Apologie
which is considered in no~.e B.
110

�But these
les arts

ideas

can also be found in the Discours

which Rousseau had completed more than two years before
19

Apologie was published,
Rousseau on these
Indeed,

sur les sciences

apart

conceivably

points

and the debt,

have owed to Rousseau,

the

however slight,

thus seems more clear

from those features

et

of Diderot to
20
than the reverse.

of the Apologie that

Diderot

the work is incompatible

might

in substance

with the essay which it is said to have inspired.

For it provides

interpretation

contract

had already

of the natural
set forth

law and of the social

in his article

• f act repu d'iate d rat h er tan
h
in

1

Autorite

politique'

an

which Diderot

and which was

21
• t he secon d D"
a dopte d by Rousseau in
iscours.

The Discours sur les sciences et les arts was composed by Rousseau in
the period between October 1749 and March 1750.
It was first published in
Paris in January 1751 (see eh. V, note 4).
The passage on the· herd of men
appears in O.C.III, p. 8: "On n'ose plus paroitre
ce qu'on est;
et dans
cette contrainte
perpetuelle,
les hommes qui ferment ce troupeau qu'on
appelle societe,
places dans les memes circonstances,
feront tousles
memes
choses sides motifs plus puissans ne les en detournent."
The passage on
inequality
appears in_ O.C.III, p. 25 and is discussed here in eh. V,
pp. 389-390.
19.

20.
The extent of Diderot's
influence upon the first Discours of Rousseau
will be conside~ed in eh. V (see pp. 400-403).
Whatever we conceive the
nature of that influence to be, however, there is not the slightest
evidence
to suggest that Rousseau's references to inequality
and to a herd of men in
this work were inspired by the ideas of his friend.
21.
With regard to Diderot 1 s descriptions
of natural law in the Apologie,
see especially
Assezat-Tourneux,
I, p. 471:
"Les elements de la loi
naturelle,
dont les premieres traces s'impriment dans l'ame de tres-bonne
heure, deviennent de jour en jour plus profondes, se rendent ineffa~ables,
tourmentent le mechant au-dedans de lui-meme, consolent l'homme vertueux,
et servent d'exemple aux legislateurs."
With regard to Diderot's
conception of the social contract in this work, see, in particular,
note 8 above
and Assezat-Tourneux,
I, p. 469: "Il est tres-douteux
que le parlement
soit content qu'-on ait traite les maximes suivantes de seditieuses;
savoir:
'Que les lois de la nature et de l'Etat
sont les conditions
sous lesquelles ·les sujets se sont soumis, ou sont censes s 1etre ~oumis au gouvernement de leur prince .... Qu'un prince ne peut jamais employer l'autorite
qu'il tient d'eux, pour casser le contrat par lequel elle lui a ete
deferee ... I Car, qu'est-ce
qu'un parlement, sinon un corps charge du depot
sacre du contrat reel ou suppose, par lequel les peuples se sont soumis ou
sont cens€s d 1 ~tre soumis au gouverneme1,t de leur prince?"
The quotation
cited in this passage follows very closely the text of some remarks on the
same subject in Diderot 1 s own 1 Autorite politique,.
(see eh. II, note 16).
With respect to Rousseau's critique
of natural law in the second Discours,
see especially
eh. I, pp. 18-19.

111

�Thus the similarity
Discours

and Apologie,

ancy between their
designed

between their
respectively,

accounts,

conventions

civilised
these

world.

other,

insofar

is,

natural

of war, since

22

In my view, even their

as the Discours
and moral,

23

of a peaceful

explanations

for their

the effects

of the natural

If we turn

de la nature,

central

theme the contention

race depen ds upon th e progress
of Rousseau's
•
tation

work, on the other

•
25
o f t h.is point.

that

•
of science

See pp. 189-192 below.

23.

See pp. 182-193 below.

than their

connection

with each

of moral inequalities
variations

between men.

moreover,

we shall

find

the improvement of the human
•
•
an d invention,

24 wh ereas much

band, is devoted precisely

So too in the Essai

22.

in

two kinds of inequality,

as if they were the consequences

as its

and

of inequality

difference

which have no real

to the Interyretation

to establish

while Diderot maintained

delineates

while the Apologie describes

conventions

Rousseau under-

hoax intended

for the creation

two works are more remarkable

likeness,
that

state

over the poor,

they were a prerequisite

in the

of the political

to be an ingenious

the supremacy of the rich

of inequality

is far outweighed by the discrep-

for instance,

to overcome a hypothetical

stood these

that

conceptions

sur le merite

to a refuet la vertu,

24.
See, for example, the following passages:
"Je me represente
la vaste
enceinte des sciences,
comme un grand terrain parseme de places obscures et
de places eclairees.
Nos travaux doivent avoir pour but, ou d'etendre
les
limites des places eclairees,
ou de multiplier
sur le terrain
les centres
de lumieres.
L'un appartient
au genie qui cree;
l'autre
a la sagacfte
qui perfectionne 11 (Assezat-Tourneux,
II, p. 17);
"Les experiences doivent
etre repetees pour le detail des circonstances
et pour la connaissance des
limites.
Il faut les transporter
a des objets differents, les compliquer,
les combiner de toutes les manieres possibles 11 (ibid.,
p. 41); "Lorsque je
trouve les hommes incertains
sur les premiers principes
de la m€decine et
de l'agriculture,
sur les propri~t~s
des substances les plus col:!D!unes, sur la
connaissance des maladies dont ils sont afflig€s,
sur la taille
des arbres,
sur la forme de la charrue, la terre ne me parait habit€e que d'hier"
(ibid.,
p. 60).
25.
See, in particular,
the passage in O.C.III,
pp. 170-171 cited
on
p. 208 below.
~ith respect to the Interpretation
de la nature, Proust
remarks (p. 387) that for Diderot, in contrast with Rousseau, "le perfectionnement de l' individu et celui de l' espece sont inseparables".

112

�finally,

the natural

happily

together

men whom Dide~ot portrays

in society,

26

ideas

that

of mankind.

were developed

in these

have much in common with each other,

believe,

account

Diderot's

article

~ith the social

'Droit
theory

naturel',

duced before
himself

it cannot be traced

at the time that

clearly

are actually

that

date,

from Diderot's

in that

are never introduced
of the civil

terms elsewhere.
that the virtues
state

1
in

in conflict
which

had pro-

because Rousseau

whereas the principal

incompatible

with Diderot's

ideas

Rousseau produced his work.

in substance

enactments

appears

Diderot

to his influence

The Supplement au Voyage de Bougainville,

text

that

those few concepts

and the writings

had propounded them at an earlier

arguments of the Discours

They are consistent,

of human progress

In short,

thus

anticipate

but they are essentially

of Rousseau.

are shared between the Discours

works of Diderot

they do not generally

in the Discours.

society

While most of the

early

the views which were expressed
with the cosmopolitan

only to live

though for Rousseau it was in fact

which had produced the misfortunes
principal

are destined

early

writings,

however, is rather

since

to the inventions

law whose benefits

In the Supplement,

the savages he describes
of science

he proclaims

on the contrary,

of human conduct which are characteristic

do not in fact

improve with the progress

society

of the Tahitians

which he portrays

quality

to the debased cultures

of civilised

different

or the

in such fulsome
Diderot

contends

of the natural

of mankind, and the primitive

is actually
men.

superior

in moral

But while the Supplement

26.
See, for instance,
the following passage in Assezat-Tourneux,
I, p. 99:
"Quel malheur n'est-ce
pas pour une creature destinee·a
la societe plus
particulierement
qu'aucune autre, d'etre denuee de ces penchants qui la
porteraient
au bien et a l'interet
general de son espece! car il faut convenir
qu'il n'y en a point de plus ennemie de la solitude que l'homrne dans son etat
naturel .... L'homme insociable,
ou celui qui s'exile
volontairement
du monde,
et qui, rompant tout commerce avec la societe,
en abjure entierement
les
devoirs, doit etre sombre, triste,
chagrin, et mal constitue. 11 See also ibid.,
pp. 24-25, and Proust, pp. 359-360.
There is a striking
similarity
between
these lines in the Essai and that passage in Le Fils naturel
(see eh. 11,
p. BO) about which Rousseau was to feel such deep distress.

113

�appears,

in some respects,

of Diderot
laid

1

s other

to he more like

works, the reason

the foundation

for Rousseau's
after

for this
theory,

written

some seventeen

Diderot

would have had ample opportunity

inclination

years

which separate

them, and also

Rousseau could have turned
as a source

The resemblance
close
rather

one.

of Rousseau,

in the social

to this

it

was

of course,
not too much

but certainly

in

than inequality

theory

that

the arguments

that

Diderot

is difficult

of

espoused

to imagine how

work, or even to a vague and rough

of inspiration.

between the two essays,

For in the Supplement it

which he depicts

ideas

the text

By then,

- though perhaps

in view of the fact

at the time the two men were friends,

of it,

if only because

its

in which the two works were composed and of the years

the Supplement do not figure

sketch

than is any one

cannot be that

the Discours.

- to draw upon the precepts

view of the order

the Discours

that Diderot

has primarily

in any case,

is the institution

is not a very
of matrimony

condemns, and the moral corruption

to do with sexual

conduct.

Comment est-il
arrive qu'un acte ... auquel la nature
nous invite par l'attrait
le plus puissant;
que le
plus grand, le plus doux, le plus innocent des
plaisirs
soit devenu la source la plus feconde de
notre depravation
et de nos maux! ... C'est par la
tyrannie de l'homme qui a converti la possession de
la femme en une propriete.
Par les moeurs et les
usages qui ont surcharge de conditions l'union
conjugale.
Par les loix civiles
qui ont assujetti
le mariage a une infinite
de formalites. 27
In the Discours,

on the other

hand, Rousseau devotes

only a few lines

to

27.
Supplement au Voyage de Bougainville,
p. 58.
In his introduction
(p. lxxix) Dieckmann makes clear the distinction
between Diderot and Rousseau
on this point:
"Le probleme des rapports amoureux constitue
le theme central
.du Supplement, tandis que dans le Discours il n' est qu '~ exemple de la perte
du bonheur de l'etat
de nature.
Rousseau ne consacre ace probleme que
quelques pages, et il ne s'abandonne point, comme le fait Diderot, a une
evocation voluptueuse du bonheur des sens."
See also ibid.,
PP• lxxxiv-lxxxv.

114

�these matters,
certainly

28 and problems about sexual behaviour

not fundamental

to his work.

mankind which forms the central
place in the Supplement,
between the primitive
evolutionary

perspective,

to be found in different

fashioned

the contrast

to France only insofar
parts

for either

from some first-hand

one mode of life
observations.

has no

draws there
lacks

of the Tahitians

merits,

an

pro-

as the two cultures

of the world at the same time.

to compare their

of

moreover,

which Diderot

society

are

history

communities of men clearly

and the natural

is in a position

which he displays

The hypothetical

theme of the Discours,

and civilised

vides a moral alternative

traveller

since

in society

are

Thus the

and the preference

or the other

can be

29

28.
See the passage from O.C.III, pp. 157-158 cited ~n note 146 below. With
regard to sexual conduct, Rousseau maintains that there is a dichotomy between
the physical and moral aspects of love, that is, between the natural attraction which persons of the opposite sex feel for each other generally,
on the
one hand, and the artificial
sentiment which prompts them to select their
partners in accordance with socially prescribed
standards of beauty or merit,
on the other.
This argument certainly
occupies an appropriate
place in the
context of a theory about the fundamental difference
between men's natural and
moral attributes,
but there is no reason to suppose that Rousseau borrowed it
from Diderot.
As several scholars have noted (see, for instance,
Otis
Fellows, 'Buffon and Rousseau:
Aspects of a Relationship',
PMLA, LXXV(1960),
p. 193), it may actually have been derived by Rousseau from a passage in
Buffon's Histoire naturelle
(see OPB, pp. 340-341).
29.
Of course in the Discours Rousseau himself refers to the accounts of
primitive
society which had appeared in the writings of seventeenthand
eighteenth-century
travellers.
Thus, for instance,
he remarks (O.C.III,
pp. 140-141), "Tel est l'etat
animal en general, et c 1 est aussi, selon le
rapport des Voyageurs, celui de la plupart des Peuples Sauvages •••• les
Hottentots
du Cap de Bonne Esperance ... les Sauvages de l 1Amerique ••. toutes ces
Nations Barbares".
In his notes to the Discours (especially
viand x)
Rousseau actually comments at some length upon the works of such contemporary
travellers
as Francisco Coreal, Peter Kolb, and Charles-Marie de La Condamine,
with whose writings he was probably best acquainted through the accounts of
them provided by the abbe Prevost in his massive contribution
to the Histoire
enerale des vo a es, 20 vols.
(Paris 1746-89).
Hence Rousseau's transcription
see O.C.III, p. 200), for example, of the report made by Kolb on
the Hottentot communities of the Cape of Good Hope is clearly taken directly
from the Histoire generale, V (1748), pp. 155-157, while the remarks about
the opossum which he added to ~he Moultou-Du Peyrou edition of his text (see
O.C.III, p. 140) appear to be drawn substantially
from the Histoire generale,
XII (1754), pp. 637-638.
Starobinski's
observations
on these notes, and on
Rouss~au's references
to travellers'
tales in general (see O.C.III, pp. 1309,
1314-1315, 1360-1361, 1363, and 1368-1374), form an altogether
excellent study

115

�Diderot ... discute le probleme de l'homme dans
l 1etat de nature et l'etat
de civilisation
par
une serie d'antitheses
entre des donnees fixes
et presque stables .... Tahiti vient d'etre
decouvert;
l'ile
existe a quelques milliers
de lieues de Paris.
Cette absence d'une conception historique
et dialectique
explique le
fait que Diderot ne pose pas la question de
l'origine
du malaise dans la societe rnais qu'il
constate seulement le malaise.
Sa perspective
principale
dans le Supplement exclut l'histoire.

30

of this subject.
But I do not think Rousseau believed that these works provide a true account of man in the state of nature.
For the natural state
which he depicted was a hypothetical
construction
located in an imaginary
past (see the passage from the Discours, ibid., pp. 132-133 cited on p. 226
below), and his main reason for citing the accounts of voyagers was, in my
view, to remind his readers of the great variety of human traits
which could
be found in different
cultures throughout the world.
The mistake of most
philosophers
who had remarked upon the nature of mankind was to suppose that
individuals
were universally
the same, while according to Rousseau the
diversity
of social institutions
everywhere had effectively
led to the
development of distinct
kinds of men.
Insofar as the natural creatures whom
he described were entirely
dissimilar
to men in society,
Rousseau's hypothesis could therefore be made to seem plausible only in the light of the real
differences
which prevailed
between diverse cultures.
Those illustrations
provided by voyager::: of what vrere, in fact, actuc.l variations
in the
character of men, might thus lend some encouragement to speculation
about
what must, in the past, have been a still
greater disparity.
It is, in my
view, for something like this reason, at any rate, that Rousseau makes the
following statement in note x of the Discours (ibid. , pp. 212-213) : "La
Philosophic
ne voyage point, aussi celle de chaque Peuple est-elle
peu propre
pour un autre .... On n'ouvre pas un livre de voyages ou l'on ne trouve des
descriptions
de caracteres
et de moeurs; mais on est tout etonne d'y voir
que ces gens qui ont tant decrit de choses, n'ont dit que ce que chacun
savoit deja, n'ont SU apper~evoir a l'autre
bout du monde que ce qu'il n'eut
tenu qu'a eux de remarquer sans sortir de leur rue, et que ces traits
vrais
qui distinguent
les Nations, et qui frapent les yeux faits pour voir, ont
presque toujours echape aux leurs.
De-la est venu ce bel adage de morale,
si robattu par la tourbe Philosophesque,
que les hommes sont par tout les
memes, qu'ayant par tout les memes passions et les memes vices, il est asses
inutile de chercher a caracteriser
les differens
Peuples."
Much the same
point is made again in that section of the fifth book of Emile (O.C.IV,
p. 826) which Rousseau entitled
'Des voyages'.
See also Chinard,
L'Ameri ue et le reve exoti ue dans la litterature
fran aise au XVIIe et au
XVIIIe siecle (Paris 1913), pp. 341- 65, and Georges Fire, 'Jean-Jacques
Rousseau et les relations
de voyages', RHLF, LVI (1956), pp. 355-378.
Other
noteworthy accounts of the significance
which was attached to journeys to
exotic nations in eighteenth-century
thought can be found in Paul Hazard,
La crise de la conscience europeenne (1680-1715),
3 vols. (Paris 1935), I,
pp. 6-37, and Duchet, Anthropologie et histoire
au siecle des lumieres
(Paris 1971), pp. 25-226.
30.
Dieckmann, introduction
to the Supplement, pp. lxxxviii-lxxxix.

116

�The discrepancies
striking,

therefore,

were possible
his later

between the Supp1ement and the Discours
as the features

that

Diderot

work some years

which they share,

had already
before

conceived

Tahiti

It is true
but that

that

reference

Diderot

appears

appended to the text
whom he then admired.

the principal

of
were

1750s.

passage

and in which Rousseau points

ideas

those ideas

is mentioned once in Rousseau's

only in a short

as

and even if it

was discovered,

not to be adopted by his companion of the early

are just

essay,

of a note which is
to several

thinkers

Thus, he remarks,

Supposons un Montesquieu, un Buffon, un Diderot,
un Duclos, un d'Alembert, un Condillac,
ou des
hommes de cette trempe voyageant pour instruire
leurs compatriotes ... supposons que ces nouveaux
Hercules, de retour de ces courses memorables,
fissent
ensuite a loisir
l'Histoire
naturelle
Morale et Politique
de ce qu'ils auroient vu,
nous verrions nous memes sortir un monde nouveau
de dessous leur plume et nous apprendrions ainsi
a connoitre le notre. 31
The name of Diderot may have been included
figures

in return

for a similar

compliment which had been paid to him

in the Interpretation

de la nature,

certainly

importance.

of no great

32

but in any case the citation

And while in the

and the Manuscrit

de Geneve an intellectual

works is in fact

acknowledged by Rousseau,

31.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

by Rousseau among these

1

is

Economie politique'

debt to one of Diderot's
33

his passing

note x, O.C.III,

mention of a

pp. 213-214.

32.
See Assezat-Tourneux,
II, p. 52: "Vous, qui prenez le titre de
philosophes ou de beaux esprits,
et qui ne rougissez point de ressembler a
ces insectes importuns qui passent les instants
de leur existence ephemere
a troubler l'homme dans ses travaux et dans son repos, quel est votre
but? ... Malgre vous, les noms des Duclos, des D'Alembert et des Rousseau;
des de Voltaire,
des Maupertuis et des Montesquieu;
des de Buffon et des
Daubenton, seront en honneur parmi nous et chez nos neveux."
See also
Havens, 'Diderot,
Rousseau, and the Discours sur l'inegalite',
pp. 256-258.
33.
See eh. II, pp. 60-61 and 84-86.

117

�distinguished

colleague

to a specific

source of his ideas.

For all

in the Discours

these reasons

I believe

does not constitute

that

the influence

a reference

of Diderot

is

far more apparent in some of Rousseau's other writings than it is in the
34
Discours,
so that the claim that the central theme of this work can be
traced

to postulates

opinion,

which Diderot had conceived

have much historical

Diderot discussed
were certainly
Discours.

their

still

views at length

friends

Of course

i·t .

35

quite

when they were friends,

of their

unlike

that

and we know that

of the text

and accepted

of Rousseau's

detailed

it is a mistake

clearly

moreover - and
borrowed some
his

of 1754 he both sought
some of his corrections

argument in the Discours

references

and in view of the extensive

he makes there,

and they

when Rousseau was preparing

of any work which Diderot

of Rousseau's

friendship,

- each of the two writers

But the substance

the light
essay,

approval

in my

Of course Rousseau and

essay at the end of 1753 and the beginning
Diderot's

does not,

at the time Rousseau composed his second

in the period

indeed even beyond that
ideas from the other,

foundation.

first

is

had produced before,
to other

commentaries

to suppose that

authors

on other

to

and in

in his

writings

an unattributed

which

and

unclaimed debt to an unspecified
work by a man who did not share his
36
views then
mark~ the most profound of all the influences·underlying
composition.
for inspiration,
which he cites

In the Discours

sur l'inegalite

and I should like
himself

of his social

Rousseau turned

next to consider
theory

in that

his

elsewhere

the main sources
essay.

34.
Even Havens remarks ('Diderot,
Rousseau, and the Discours sur l'inegalite',
p. 243) that "we can be sure only of the interesting
resemblances of the two
authors, Diderot and Rousseau, at this point.
To speak confidently
of
influence in either direction
would be dangerous".
35.

See note 6 above.

36.
Though if we are to believe Rousseau (see the passage from the
Confessions, O.C.I, p. 389, cited on p. 109 above), the second Discours
more to Diderot's
liking than any of Rousseau's other works.

118

was

�The competitors
consider

for the Dijon prize

the subject,

hommes, &amp; si elle
to Rousseau,
answere d

37

'Quelle

the second part

of this

question

Yet according

could not in fact

natural

law

societies

be

made between t he 1aws wh"ic h

was f"irst

from Nature and those moral rules

in the diverse

to

parmi les

par la loi naturelle'.

•
•
un 1ess a d"istinction

prevail

required

est la source de l'inegalite

est• autorisee

mankind had received

of 1754 were all

of men,

which happened to

All the definitions

of the

qu'on trouve dans les Livres, outre le defaut de
n'etre point uniformes, ont-elles
encore celui
d'etre tirees de plusieurs
Connoissances que les
hommes n'ont point naturellement,
et des avantages
dont ils ne peuvent concevoir l'idee qu'apres etre
sortis de l'Etat
de Nature .... tant que nous ne
connoitrons point l'homme naturel,
c'est en vain
que nous voudrons determiner la Loi qu'il a re~ue
38
ou celle qui convient le mieux a sa constitution.
The supposition
effects

that

of natural

reference

human inequalities

to any of the social

to be explained.

butes or relative
understand
its

was necessary
skills

for its

distinctions

of precisely

positions

of inequality,

sources.

between per-

such distinctions

which had

Hence in order to locate

which in society

attri-

communities while seeking

we should only succeed

traits

with

existed

of men in their

to examine the natural

and talents

that

If we were to look upon the different

the genesis

effects

to the

law was one which could not be substantiated

sons, for it was the origin
still

might be attributable

of men quite

these
apart

to

in confusing
sources

it

from the

they might have come or been required

37.
Since the full title
of Rousseau's text - that is, the Discours sur
l'origine
et les fondemens de l'inegalite
parmi les hornmes - incorporates
only the first part of the question,
it has even been suggested (see, for•
instance,
Burgelin, La philosophie
de l 1 existence de Rousseau, p. 509) that
Rousseau deleted the second part from consideration.
38.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
the Discours cited in eh. I, p. 19.

119

p. 125.

Cf. the passages

from

�to possess.

A study of the nature

to an account of inequality,
problem that

of mankind, then,

and it was with this

Rousseau began the preface

was indispensable

conception

of the

of his work.

La plus utile et la moins avancee de toutes les
connoissances humaines me paroit etre celle de
l'homme .... je regarde le sujet de ce Discours
comme une des questions les plus interessante$
que la Philosophie puisse proposer, et
malheureusement pour nous comme une des plus
epineuses que les Philosophes puissent resoudre:
Car comment connoitre la source de l'inegalite
paI'llli les hommes, si 1.1 on ne commence par les
connoitre eux memes? et coDDJlentl'homme
viendra-t-il
a bout de se voir tel que l'a forme
la Nature, a travers tousles
changemens que la
succession des terns et des choses a du produire
dans sa constitution
originelle?
39
The whole of the development of man from the natural
state

was thus conceived

contemporaries,
to recount

at least

the history

of his essay, 40

by Rousseau to be the subject

arrd if that might have seemed too bold an undertaking
he could refer

to the social

even to his own

to other writers

who had attempted

of the human race in what he supposed was a quite

. ·1 ar way. 41
s.imi

Among these
39.

Discours

writers

Buffon

sur l'inegalite,

42

is clearly

O.C.III,

the most prominent

of all,

p. 122.

40.
See, for instance,
ibid., p. 133: "0 Homme, de quelque Contree que tu
sois, quelles que soient tes opinions, ecoute;
voici ton histoire
telle
que j 'ai cru la lire,
non dans les Livres de tes semblables qui sont menteurs,
mais dans la Nature qui ne ment jamais."
41.
Apart from the works of Buffon and Condillac which are considered here,
the Essai de philosophie
morale of Maupertuis (first
puhlisbed in Berlin in
1749) and the Observations sur 1 1 histoire
naturelle
of Jacques Gautier
d'Agoty (which appeared in Paris between 1752 and 1755) a.re also cited by
Rousseau (see O.C.III,
pp. 201, 202, and 1364).
He refers at great length,
moreover, to several texts about primitive
society that were produced by
travellers
and missionaries
(see note 29 above), and he paints to a number of
classical
writers,
such as Herodotus and Isocrates
(see pp. 195 and 222) as
well.
This is not to mention, of course, the works of Hobbes, Locke,
Pufendorf, and the natural philosophers
whom he attacks.
42,
Rousseau first met Buffon at the home of MmeDupin in 1742, and their
last encounter was in 1770 at Buffon's home in Montbard, when, it would later
be said (see Marie-Jean Herault de Sechelles,
'Visite a Buffon'
!September 1785], in his Oeuvres litteraires,
ed, Emile Dard [Paris 1907),

120

�His contributions

to social

any other

ment~oned in the Discours,

thinker

cussed by Rousseau before

theory

receive

more attention

any of the rest. 43

and, indeed,

than those of
they are dis-

For in the only note which

he added to his opening remarks about the need for a proper

study of the

p. 13) that "Rousseau se mit a genoux et baisa le seuil de la porte" in
homage to the greatness
of his host.
They did not meet often in the intervening years, however (apart from on those rare occasions,
such as at the
time of d'Alembert's
election
to the Academie fran~aise
in 1754, when they
dined together),
but they did maintain some contact then, either through
direct correspondence
or in the form of messages transmitted
by mutual
friends.
Thus when in December 1764, for instance,
Rousseau learnt from
his bookseller,
Panckoucke, that Buffon had spoken well of him at length one
evening, he replied (Correspondance generale,
XII, p. 156), "Je suis sensible
aux bontes de M. de Buffon, ~ proportion
du respect et de l'estime
que j'ai
pour lui ••• il y a des ames dont la bienveillance
mutuelle n'a pas besoin d'une
correspondance
expresse pour se nourrir,
et j'ai ose me placer avec lui dans
cette classe-la".
To be sure, after Rousseau's death and the publication
of
his Confessions,
Buffon is reported to have said (see Herault de Sechelles,
p. 24) that while he had respected the man before, "lorsque j'~i vu ses
Confessions,
j'ai cesse de l'estimer.
Son ame m'a revolte ... apres sa mort,
j'ai commence a le mesestimer".
But at least until the early 178Os it is
clear that Buffon had considerable
admiration - and while Rousseau was alive
- much concern for the wayward philosophe.
On one occasion he encouraged
him to make at least some effort to come to terms with Volta:i.re (see
Rousseau's letter
to Du Peyrou of 31 January 1765 in the Correspondance
generale,
XII, p. 272), and around the time of Rousseau's flight
from
Motiers in October of that year he wrote (ibid.,
XIV, p. 196), "Vous avez
ete La victime de votre amour pour la verite et meme de votre amour
patriotique
... je vous aime monsieur je vous admire et je vous plains de tout
mon coeur".
Rousseau, on the other hand, never wavered at all in his
respect for Buffon.
"Si tousles
hommes etoient des ... Buffons", he remarked
in a letter
to Freron (Correspondance
complete, II, p. 243) in 1753, "je
desirerois
ardemment qu'ils
cultivassent
tousles
Sciences afin que le genre
humain ne fut qu'une Societe de Sages".
"He attempted to keep abreast of
each successive
tome of the Histoire naturelle
as soon as it appeared"
(Fellows, 'Buffon and Rousseau',
p. 188), and when Buffon offered him a gift
of all the volumes that had been printed thus far, Rousseau wrote to Du Peyrou
in 1765 (Correspondance generale,
XII, p. 325), "Je suis tres flate du Cadeau
qu'il veut bien me faire,
mais j'aime trop son ouvrage pour m'etre contente
de la marche plus tardive de l'in douze".
Soon after the publication
of the
Discours, the similarity
between the work of Rousseau and Buffon was already
noted by Formey (in his Bibliotheque
impartiale,
pour les mois de juillet
et
aout 1756 - see Starobinski,
'Rousseau et Buffon', appended to the second
edition of La transparence
et l 1 obstacle
[Paris 1971], p. 383):
"M. Rousseau
est assez dans son genre ce que M. de Buffon est dans le sien;
il manie les
hommes comme ce Philosophe manie la Nature et l'Univers;
il fait des
hypotheses sur la Societe comme l'Academicien
en fait sur les Globes de
l'Univers et l'origine
des Planetes."
43,
This is with the exception,
however, of an historical
illustration
drawn from Herodotus which appears in note i of the Discours (see O.C.III,
p, 195) and is connected with some remarks about the rule of law that figure
in the dedication
of Rousseau's work.

121

�nature

of mankind, he in fact

respect,
pas",

to a passage

refers

in Buffon's

directly,

Histoire

with great

approval

and

"Des mon premier

naturelle.

he proclaims,
je m'appuye avec confiance sur une de ces autorites
respectahles
pour les Philosophes,
parce qu'elles
viennent d'une raison solide et sublime qu'eux seu.ls
savent trouver et sentir.
"Quelque interet
que
nous ayons a nous connoitre nous-memes, je ne sais
si nous ne connoissons pas mieux tout ce qui n'est
pas nous,
Pourvus par la Nature, d'organes uniquement destines a notre conservation,
nous ne les
employons qu'a recevoir les impressions etrangeres,
nous ne cherchons qu'a nous repandre au dehors, et a
exister hers de nous .... Comment degager notre Arne...
de toutes les illusions
de notre Esprit?
Nous
avops perdu l'hahitude
de l'employer ... le coeur,
l'Esprit,
le sens, tout a travaille
centre elle 11 • 44

The profundity

of Buffon's

observations

on the nature

• actua 11y ac know1 e dge d sever al times
•
• t he
man is
in
is so, I think

because Rousseau conceived

with Buffon the belief

that

a study of our history

as well,

naturelle
44.
cited
first
OPB,

a proper

o·iscours,

the subject

form which Buffon had also adopted as his own.

and development of

For Rousseau shared

those parts

which deal with mankind as a species,

an d t h.is

of his essay in a

study of our nature

and like

45

46

must incorporate

of Buffon's

Histoire

the second Discours

was

Discours sur l'inegalite,
note ii, O.C.III, pp. 195-196.
The passage
by Rousseau appears in the last section of the second volume (in the
edition)
of Buffon's Histoire naturelle,
generale et particuliere
(see
p. 293).

45.
See especially
notes iv and vii (O.C.III,
pp. 198 and 201), which are
devoted entirely
to a discussion of certain passages in Buffon's work on the
connection between the human race, on the one hand, and different
species of
animal and vegetable life,
on the other.
Rousseau was particularly
impressed by the claim Buffoo had made that mankind consumed the vegetable
resources of Nature to a far greater extent than could be replenished
through
cultivation.
In Rousseau's judgment it followed from this that the growth
of agriculture
must eventually endanger the forests of the world, and with
them all those creatures
which depended upon the nourishment provided by
trees.
See also Morel, 'Recherches sur les sources du Discours de
l'inegalite•,
pp. 180-181, and Masters, The Political
Philosophy of Rousseau,
pp. 122-125.
In the first
4to edition of this I!!B.Ssive work the finaJ. sections
of vols. II (pp. 427-603) and III (pp. 305-530), both of which bear the subtitle
'Histoire
naturelle
de l'homme', as well as the initial
section of
46,

122

�designed
origins

by Rousseau to provide

nothing

features

the shared

inclinations

have served to unite
fundamental

now.

of the

natural

the course

insofar

of reason,

of human history,

and

from

together

ensured

which was a universal

as new societies

so that

by

human

arose,

the moral traits

which were
in

of individuals

change and alteration

diversified,

and were transformed,

n'y a eu originairement

race had since

For

have been developed

to continuous

while "il

espece d'hommes", our entire

dispositions

must themselves

been subjected

Hence, Buffon remarked,

held societies

however, the social

of our species

had of necessity

which would always

for each man to have a grasp of those
47
which joined him to his neighbours.

and duties

both Buffon and Rousseau,
characteristic

which still

of men was both prescribed

made it possible
rights

distinctive

times have been the same,

and common purposes

bonds and ties

law, and the faculty

attribute,

the

men in the past could not be distinguished

The sociability

specific

law philosophers

of mankind as a whole must at all

so that

just

than an account

of the human race.
According to the natural

those

less

qu'une

undergone a great

seule

variety

of changes
par l'influence
du climat, par la difference
de la
nourriture,
par celle de la maniere de vivre ... &amp;
aussi par le melange varie a l'infini
des individus
vol. IV (pp. 1-110) entitled
'Discours sur la nature des animaux', are
devoted specifically
to the study of man, while a few other volumes which
appeared several years after the Discours sur l'inegalite
also treat the
same subject at some length.
Copies of the first four volumes (the last
printed in 1753, the others in 1749) were certainly
in Rousseau's hands at
the time he was engaged in writing his essay, though despite the remarks
which he made later to Du Peyrou (see note 42 above) his references
to the
text indicate
that
he consulted the 12mo edition
in \,hich the equivalent tomes were all produced in 1752-53.
The whole of the Histoire
naturelle
was originally
published in forty-four
volumes in Paris between
1749 and 1804.
Buffon had a number of collaborators
in this enterprise,
and the later tomes were not written by him at all, in fact, but by the
comte de Lacepede.
47.

See eh. I, pp. 16-18.

123

---

-

---

�plus ou moins ressemblans ... ces alterations
... sont
... devenues varietes
de l'espece ... elles se sont
perpetuees &amp;... elles se perpetuent de generation
en generation,
comme les difformites
OU les maladies
des peres &amp; meres passent a leurs enfans. 48
So too for Rousseau,

as the numbers of men proliferated

came to occupy a constantly
between the soil,
fronted

in their

climate,
various

number of distinct

and our species

expanding area of the globe,
and seasons which individuals
settlements

must have driven

the differences
would have con-

them to live

in a

ways.

Des annees steriles,
des hyvers longs et rudes,
des Etes brulans ... exigerent d'eux une nouvelle
industrie.
Le long de lamer,
et des Rivieres
ils ... devinrent pecheurs .... Dans les forets ils
... devinrent Chasseurs et Guerriers;
Dans les
Pays froids ils se couvrirent des peaux des
betes qu'ils avoient tuees. 4 9
Now if it was the case that,
its

separate

gressively
that

through the cwnulative

communities to new environments,
transformed,

the qualities

then it

followed,

which were originally

social

those traits

roles.

the human race had been pro-

man's natural

We distinguish

of

for Buffon and Rousseau together,

be the same as those which he had gradually
various

adaptation

acquired

so little,

endowc.ent could not
in accordance

with his

wrote Buffon, between

which Nature has bestowed upon us, on the one hand, and those

which we owe to education,

imitation,

it would not be surprising

if we were entirely

when confronted

art,

and example,

on the other,

unable to recognise

by the image of a savage in his original

state.

Un sauvage absolument sauvage ... [seroit]
un spectacle
curieux pour un philosophe,
il pourroit en observant
son sauvage, evaluer au juste la force des appetits
de la Nature ... il en distingueroit
tousles
mouvemens
naturels,
&amp; peut-etre y reconnoitroit-il
plus de
douceur, de tranquillite
&amp; de calme que dans la
sienne, peut-etre
verroit-il
clairement que la vertu
48.

OPB, p. 313.

49.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

124

p. 165.

that

ourselves

�appartient
a l'homme sauvage plus qu'a l'homme
civilise.
&amp; que le vice
n' a pris naissance
que dans la societe.50
Equally

for Rousseau,

though he did not share

human race might be more virtuous
form, it was nonetheless
ensured

also

the metamorphosis

in its

true

that

Buffon 1 s view that

natural

than in its

the development

the

civilised

of society

had

of man.

Gardens nous ... de confondre l'homme Sauvage
avec les hommes, que nous avons sous les
yeux .... En devenant sociable et Esclave, il
devient foible,
craintif,
rampant, et sa
maniere de vivre molle et effeminee acheve
d'enerver
a la fois sa force et son
courage.51
Buffon supposed that

of all

the types of creatures

the world mankind alone had the capacity
habits
this

and dispositions
idea in particular

to grasp and just
his theory

this

and that

man was specially

gifted,

endowed with faculties
of human nature,

too,

of natural

which was to figure
While every other

with a pattern

It was

law had failed

centrally
species

in both
was compelled

which had been prescribed

the two thinkers

believed,

he could employ in several

Buffon observed,

its

and environments.

which the philosophers

of Rousseau.

to behave in conformity

to change and to adapt

to new circumstances

idea,

which inhabited

was in fact

its

for it,

in having been
ways.

The flexibility

most conspicuous

feature.
Des que l'Homme a commence a changer de ciel ... sa
nature a subi des alte~ations
.... il y a plus de
force, plus d'etendue,
plus de flexibilite
dans
la nature de l'homme que dans celle de tousles
autres etres.52
50.
'Histoire
naturelle
de l'homme', in the first
edition of the Histoire
naturelle,
III, pp. 492-493.
This passage, and all other references
to the
original
text here, do not appear in OPB.
51.

Discours

52.

OPB, p.

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

394.

125

p. 139.

�In view of man's native
forms of life

it

also followed

in the sense that
make himself

ability

to adopt continuously

for Buffon that

from all

the rest.

each person could escape from "cette
des animaux" which, for beasts,
est trace

our species

every member of it was sufficiently

distinct

dans 1 1 espece entiere

11 •

53

was unique

resourceful

Hence, according

uniformite

ensured

changing

that

to Buffon,

dans tousles

"l'ordre

to

ouvrages

de leurs

Much the same opinion

actions

on this

point was adopted by Rousseau as well.
La Nature comrnande a tout animal, et la Bete obeit.
L'homme eprouve la meme impression, mais il se
reconnoit libre d'acquiescer,
ou de resister;
et
c'est surtout dans la conscience,
de cette liberte
que se montre la spiritualite
de son ame.54
For both thinkers,
possessed
species

a particular

then,

it was apparent

set of genetic

alone and that

the pattern

traits

that

all

other

which were collllllonto their

of behaviour

of every breed of life

apart

from our own was practically
identical
from one generation
next. 55
The attributes
of the human race, however, had in their
modified by a great
inhabitants
each other

of our separate

of local

practices

communities

and customs,

had become distinct

at any one time and also from the earliest

It was therefore
that

variety

precisely

an understanding

because

the qualities

of man's nature

creatures

to the
view been

so that

the

both from

examples of mankind.

of humanity had changed

must be based upon a study of his

past.
53.

Ibid. , p. 297.

54.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

pp. 141-142.

55.
Buffon, however (see especially
the passage from the Histoire
naturelle
cited in note 59 below), allowed a certain exception to this
rule insofar as he maintained that both the physical and behavioural
characteristics
of domesticated
creatures
had been subjected to some change
through human manipulation.

126

�Yet if it is true that
at least
nature,

a part
this

in the Discours

of his inspiration

fact

for an historical

must not be taken to imply that

agreed as to which characteristics
original

members of our race.

opposed with regard
modern man.

Indeed,

to two quite

of our spiritual

points

our ancestors

that

men must all

life,

have lived

Rousseau insisted
apart

of our race
century,

56

number of

theories

which had been

• h.is H.istoire•
an d in

remarkable

in the state

in their

formulated

And
of nature

and rudimentary
original

condition

and alone.

Buffon was acquainted
about

form must

species.

some primitive
that

in the

and which for him suggested

that

from one another

There can be no doubt but that
the substantial

extent

our physical

to other

secondly,

of

it was only our

to a significant

and moral evolution

must have adopted at least

forms of social

that

of change which was no less

opinion,

to the

about the progenitors

firstly,

mankind might once have been affiliated

whereas it was Buffon's

be ascribed

were

views were fundamentally

Rousseau retorted

also have undergone a history

that

crucial

which had been modified

course of our development,

than that

their

account of human
the two figures

could properly

For while Buffon maintained,

moral attributes

Rousseau drew from Buffon

the physical

with many of
transformation

by the mid-eighteenth

•
nature 11e h e lavis• h ed much praise

upon t he

56.
For an account of at least some of the evolutionary
theories with which
Buffon would have been familiar,
see especially
Jean Rostand, L'evolution
des
especes:
Histoire des idees transformistes
~Paris n.d. [1932]), pp. 18-48;
Emile Guy€not, Les sciences de la vie au XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles:
L'idee
d'evolution
(Paris 1941), pp. 209-401;
Roger, Les sciences de la vie,
pp. 325-526 and 585-748; and Bentley Glass et al., eds., Forerunners of Darwin
1745-1859, second edition (Baltimore 1968),chs":° ii-vi.
While most of the
historians
in this list envisage a connection between Enlightenment and later
accounts of the evolution of species, Roger, however, who is the most learned
but equally the most sceptical
of modern authorities
on this subject, maintains that none of the supposed precursors
of Lamarck or Darwin in the
eighteenth century actually believed that the development of new life-form5
was due to the progressive
transformation
of more primitive
forms.
This
subject is a difficult
and complex one which happily does not need to be
considered at any length here.
Readers with an interest
in the theories of
the genesis of species which were conceived in the century of Buffon and
Rousseau could do no better than to turn first to the survey of baron Georges
Cuvier in the third and fourth volumes of his Histoire des sciences naturelles

127

�most important
that

and most popular

~
the Venus
physique

is,

prepared

to accept

of

contribution

z,,aupertuis..

•
transmitte

57

the claim of Maupertuis

between types of men throughout
the cumulative

to the subject

effect

and others

d over many generations,
•

altogether.

especially

of acquired

possess

traits

at first,

He acknowledged that

certain

creatures

. particu
. l ar. 59
came1 in

regard

in terms of

t hese d.ff
i er-

between man and

kinds of animals -

- had acquired

which the members of their
and in this

the differences

characteristics

58 he never a 11owed tat
h

a number of domesticated

and material

that

the world might be explicable

of the inheritance

species

bodily

shapes

as a whole did not

he coTIDDiserated upon the fate

At the same time,

time,

But whereas Buffon was

ences could be so profound as to blur the distinction
beast

at this

of the

however, it was also his view

(first published in Paris in five volumes between 1841 and 1845).
For
Cuvier's work, appearing as it did in the period between Lamarck and Darwin,
is relieved of the burden which a knowledge of the outcome of this history
has brought to all its later interpreters,
and that fact, together with the
author's brilliant
mastery of French prose, has made his account of an
otherwise most weighty subject a delight to read.
See also note 134 below.
57.
See especially
OPB, p. 285.
The Venus physique was first published
in 1745; its immediate success is attested
by the fact that it appeared in
five further editions over the next six years.
With regard to both the
general popularity
of natural history in the mid-eighteenth
century and also
the acclaim with which Buffon's work in particular
was greeted,
see Mornet,
Les sciences de la nature en France, au XVIIIe siecle (Paris 1911),
pp. 173-191 and 213-236.
58.
Strictly
speaking, Maupertuis supposed that the appearance of novel
traits
among the members of any species couJ.d be attributed
to the effects
of natural phenomena, artificial
breeding, or even cbance, and that insofar as
these traits
were transmitted
to offspring
and their progeny they constituted
the distinguishing
features of new species.
But more often than not such
traits
- such as albinism among blacks, for instance - were just resurgent
characteristics
of the ancestral
species which, according to Maupertuis, had
somehow come to be suppressed.
For two quite distinct
views of Maupertuis's
contribution
to the history of evolutionary
theory, see Roger, Les sciences
de la vie, pp. 468-487, and Glass, 'Maupertuis,
Pioneer of Genetics and
Evolution',
in Forerunners of Darwin, pp. 51-83.
59.
See the Histoire naturelle,
XI (published in 1764), pp. 228-229:
"Si
l'on reflechit
sur les difformites
[du chameau] ... on ne pourra douter que
sa nature n'ait ete considerablement
alteree par la contrainte
de l'esclavage
&amp; par la continuite
des travaux.
Le charneau est plus anciennement, plus
completement &amp; plus laborieusement
esclave qu'aucun des autres animaux
domestiques ... dans les autres especes d'animaux domestiques ... on trouve
encore des individus dans leur etat de nature ... que l'homme ne s'est pas
soumis: au lieu que dans le chameau l'espece
entiere est esclave."
In

128

�that

there

others

were certain

because

which were nobler

they did not breed with animals

from which it
unique.

species

followed

that

their

Hence about such species

remarked that

they were constant,

.
61
degra dation.

the most perfect

of them all

any of the lower orders

inasmuch as from time to time,

se ranger
things

and creatures
it possible

the most perfect
the true

"l'etre

the human race was

it bore the least

point

resemblance

to

Buffon was inconsistent,

for instance

in the essay which serves

"peut-etre

of the natural
to descend,

naturelle,

pour l'homme ... qu'il

des animaux

11

world,

•

63

by almost

of Nature

in the subtle

every change of movement, form, and generation,

doit

If we survey all

he observed

as

he also

humiliante

in this

imperceptible

being to the most amorphous matter,

magnificence

of

le plus noble de la

for Buffon that

on this

lui-meme dans la classe

find

and beyond any suspicion

to the whole of his Histoire

remarked upon the fact

Buffon

of beasts.

Now it might appear that

the introduction

and

for example,

invariable,

and that

sort, 60

of a different

as the lion,

clear

form than

were more distinctive

Since man was by nature

~
• '' , 62 it was therefore
creation

shall

traits

in their

until

text,

degrees,

the
we
from

we recognise

nuances which it brings
and to "les

to

successions

Buffon's judgment, moreover, the very misfortunes
of the camel served equally
as blessings
for mankind.
For "on ne pourra s'empecher de le reconnoitre",
he continued (ibid.,
pp. 239-240), "pour la plus utile &amp; la plus precieuse
de toutes les creaturessubordon..~ees
a l'homme: l'or &amp; la soie ne sent pas
les vraies richesses
de l'Orient;
c'est le chameau qui est le tresor de
l'Asie,
il vaut mieux que l'elephant".
See also Roger, Les sciences de la
vie, p. 569.
60.
According to Buffon (see OPB, p. 378) the horse was not a very noble
species insofar as it could mate with the ass to produce the mule, while the
dog was less noble still
because it was so much related to the wolf, fox,
and jackal "qu'on peut regarder comme des branches degenerees de la meme
famille".
In general,
~,e, continued,
the inferior
species such as rabbits,
weasels, and rats have so many collateral
branches that we can no longer
-recognise the characteristic
stock and pedigree of these "familles
devenues
trop nombreuses".
61.

See ibid.

62.

Ibid.

63.

Ibid.,

p. 10.

129

�d e toute

'
espece

In fact,

Buffon consistently

traits

On the contrary,

the absolute

discontinuity

the most vital
sharply

feature

like

of colour,

race were variations
related
together.

all

species

could ever be taken to imply

developed

from some other

the evidence

pointed,

between man and beast.

which characterized

height,

hair,

of a quite

in his view, to
For one thing,

each species

since

was the more or

and facial

different

traits

sort

within

the human

from those which set

Men and women of every type could be joined

children,

union between man and beast.

hut it was impossible
Secondly,

such variations

between the members of our race were due, he claimed,

rather

animal

reproductive
capacity of its members to engender
65
themselves,
it was clear for Buffon that the dis-

apart. 66

to procreate

from a single

the variations

delimited

only creatures
tinctions

denied that

among individuals

the human race had actually

species.

less

64

however,

between physical
that

II

stock which had been suffered

than to the improvement or refinement

to form a fertile
as did exist
to the degeneration

by some human communities
of any animal traits.

67

64.
Ibid.
See also the passage from the fourteenth
volume of the Histoire
naturelle,
published in 1766, in which Buffon points (OPB, p. 401) to the
"changement des espe.ces memes... cette degeneration ... de tout temps
immemoriale, qui paroit s'etre
faite dans chaque famille,
ou ... dans chacun
des genres sous lesquels on peut comprendre les especes voisines &amp; peu
differentes
entr'elles".

65.
Hence Buffon defines a species
"une succession constante d 1 individus
66.
See ibid., pp. 356 and 394.

(ibid.,
p. 356) as nothing other
semblables ... qui se reproduisent".

than

67.
See, for instance,
ibid., p. 394.
Buffon believed that nearly all
variations
within animal spec.ies (apart, perhaps, from some types of American
deer and skunk - see ibid.,
p. 412) were degenerate forms of the original
breed of those species,
and in his Histoire naturelle
he devoted the longest
section of vol. XIV to an account of this subject under the title
'De la
degeneration
des animaux'.
Equally, the physical differences
which had
arisen within mankind - while they were relatively
insignificant
by comparison
with the divergencies
between related animals - were to be understood,
in
Buffon's view, as various distortions
of the common source from which all men
were patterned.
His disagreement with Maupertuis's
account of albinism
within the black race (see note 58 above) is partly based upon this conviction
that corporeal changes to living organisms generally
produce inferior
specimens.
For whereas Maupertuis supposed that black albinos showed a reversion

130

�Insofar
view,

as the ancestral

68

the fact

be darkened

that

species.

the fundamental

in certain

might be a natural

race of man could only have been white,

cases

acquired
effects

characteristic
of climate,

alteration

69

71

race,

fait

nor one that

if it were supposed that,

suggest

development,
subir

in virtue

which existed

family

within

than the genetic

other

prototypes

of apes.

more primitive
peoples

through

70

as an
the

was neither

in the required

of their

our species

there

while it was "la plus· grande

a l'homme 11 ,

had occurred

for Buffon that

from any.primordial

and other

almost exclusively

monkey~ were in some sense a degenerate

inconceivable

to him that

the brown hue of most African

and this
ait

of men's skin had come to

between ourselves

which arose

que le ciel

found change

did not at all

continuity

For he regarded

colour

in his

anatomical

Thirdly,

sequence.
similarity

form of man,

could itself
those

a pro.:

72

Even
to our

it was

have descended
hybrid

variations

species

were for the most part less fertile
74
73
from which they issued,
and it was therefore

to the original
colour type of man, Buffon argued (Histoire
natur~lle,
III,
pp. 502-503) that "ces Negres blc:.ncs sont des Negres degenerez de leur race",
the members of which had themselves already undergone a natur~l deterioration
of skin colour.
Largely because of his views about the flexibility
of human
nature (seep.
125 above), however, Buffon believed that mankind, unlike all
other species,
had the power to make its history follow a progressive
course.
Thus, in one of the later volumes of his work, for instance,
he exclaimed
(OPB, p. 196), "Qui sait jusqu'a quel point l 1 homme pourroit
perfec:tionner
sa nature, soit au moral, soit au physique?".
68.
It was Buffon's contention
(see the Histoire naturelle,
III, p. 502,
for example) that "le blanc paroit ... etre la couleur prlmitive
de la Nature".
69.
See OPB, p. 395: "La couleur de la peau, des cheveux &amp; des yeux, varie
par la seule influence du climat."
Buffon supposed (see the Histoire
naturelle,
III, p. 483) that the transformation
of white men into black could
be achieved after "plusieurs
siccles
&amp; une succession d'un grand nornbre de
generations",
simply by transporting
persons from the north to the equator,
though he also added that this development might prove more likely to succeed
if a suitably tropical
diet and style of life were adopted as well.
70.

OPB, p. 395.

71.

See ibid.

72.
See ibid.,
pp. 354-355:
"Dans ce point de vue .... on pourra dire ... que
le singe est de la famille de l'homme, que c'est un homme degenere."

73.
352.

Buffon uses this

term frequently.

See, for instance,

ibid,,

pp. 31 and

74.
In the earlier
tomes of the Histoire naturelle
(see ibid.,
pp. 236 and
356, for exc1mple) Buffon argued that hybz,ids were altogether
infertile.
131

�difficult

to imagine how any hybrid creatures

could have engendered the human race.
no evidence

of intermediate

so now, for instance,
have been so,~
altogether
finally,

• h d i d not exist
•
wh ic
0

together

was no trace

obvious for Buffon that

there

was, fourthly,

even between those animal

to the horse and ass,

with regard

unable to join
if there

at all,

there

to produce hybrid offspring,

with regard

fortiori,

To be sure,

species

forms which had the capacity

between the apes and man

and if this
75

was

it must also

to men and monkeys, who were

to beget progeny of a hybrid kind.

in Nature of intermediate

species,

could never have been any new species

•
at t h e time
of t h e creation•

it was
either

• matter. 76
of a 11 1·iving

The history of each kind of animal and plant was as long as that of every
77
other,
and since it followed from this that man was as old as the
brutes,

he could not have descended from them.
Despite

Buffon's

claims,

which mark the succession

then,

78

about the imperoeptible

of species,

there

race to any of the lower forms of life.

nuances

were none which connected
He acknowledged that

our

such nuances

Later (see especially
the passages cited in Roger, Les sciences de la vie,
p. 572) he maintained instead that they were less fertile,
since they were
sufficiently
potent to conceive in "certaines
circonstances".
Thus while in
1749 he described a hybrid (OPB, p. 236) as a creature which "ne produiroit
rien", by 1766 he came to the opinion (see ibid.,
p. 403) that all hybrids
apart from mules were actually progenitive,
and ten years later (see the
Histoire naturelle,
supplementary volume III, p. 20) he remarked upon the
fecundity of mules as well.
75.

See OPB, pp. 353 and 357.

76.
See ibid., pp. 35 and 355.
Buffon was not in fact consistent
on this
point, however, since he eventually maintained (see ibid., p. 170) that certain
species, and especially
terrestrial
animals, "n'ont pu naitre &amp; se multiplier
que dans des temps posterieurs
&amp; plus voisins du notre".
77.
See ibid.,
p. 31 and the passage cited for note 84 below.
Here again
Buffon subsequently changed his mind in the light of evidence that some
organisms, such as the mastodon, had become extinct
(see ibid., pp. 116,
125-126, and 170).

78.
Some of the points in this paragraph are inspired by Lovejoy's excellent
account of 1 Buffon and the Problem of Species' in forerunners
of Darwin
(see especially
pp. 98-99).

132

�were not really

equal

other

were certainly

creatures

Indeed even those
members of other

in every case,

features
species

79

and those which set men apart

the widest

which established
were fundamentally

descent

:from a common ancestor

Creator.

We might conjecture,

between groups of species,

but rather

and most perceptible
family

of all. 80

resemblances

between

due not to some process
to the grace

Burfon remarked,

from

of

and wisdom of their

upon the apparent

relation

and we might suppose that

si ces familles existoient
en effet,
elles n'auroient
pu se former que par le melange, la variation
succes81
sive &amp; la degeneration
des especes originaires.
If we were to adopt this
h
tat

point

of view, moreover,

we might perhaps

• of t h e same f arni·1 y as roan, 82 an d we mig
• ht ten
h
k
t h e money
is

conceive

the possibility

that

sterns :from some connnon source,
ultimately

to a single

every family,
and that

all

imagine
even

both animal and vegetable,
creatures

organism which, with the passage

owe their

origin

of time,

has pro-

"en se perfectionnant
&amp; en degenerant, toutes les races des autl"es
83
animaux 11 •
In fact, however, we have all been spared such speculative
duced,

ordeals

by the sure knowledge brought

to us through

revelation.

For

il est certain,
par la revelation,
que tousles
anirnaux
ont egalernent participe
a la grace de la creation,
que
les deux premiers de chaque espece &amp; de toutes les
especes sont sortis tout forines des mains du Createur,
&amp; l'on doit croire qu'ils
etoient tels alors, a peu
pres, qu'ils nous sont aujourd'hui
representes
par leurs
descendans. 84
79.

See OPB, p. 355.

80.
According to Buffon (see ibid.,
whole genus as well as a species.
81.

Ibid.,

82.

See the passage

83.

Ibid.,

p. 401) the human race constitutes

a

p. 354.
:from OPB cited

in note 72 above.

p. 355.

84.
Ibid.
In view of Buffon's numerous other statements about the
and the fixity of species,
there is no good reason, in my opinion, to
that his remarks about revelation
here are either ironical
(as Samuel
maintained in his Evolution,
Old and New [London 1879]) or inspired by

133

Creation
suppose
Butler
his

�These lines

appeared

which was published

in the fourth

in 1753, and later

• h"is I nterpretation
'
•
mock t h em in

the subsequent

in the same year Diderot

d e l a nature. 85

naturelle
was to

But while in some of

tomes of his work Buffon came to modify a number of his

ideas

about the genesis

these

remarks about the evolution

cation

volume of the Histoire

of his greatest

of matter

work - that

and the

earth 86 he never repudiated

of species.
is,

Both at the time of the publi-

the Epoques de la nature - in the

fear of ecclesiastical
censure (as claimed by Alfred Giard in his Controverses
transformistes
[Paris 1904)).
·It is true that in 1750 Buffon was attacked in
the Jansenist
journal,
Nouvelles ecclesiastiques,
for having established
too
close a link in his theory between the human race and animal species and for
having forgotten
that God created man in His own image.
In the following
year, moreover, it even transpired
that a small number of his claims - none
of them pertaining
to evolution,
however - were declared "reprehensibles"
and
"contraires
a la croyance de l'Eglise" by the Paris faculte de Theologie.
·But Buffon was quick to satisfy
his critics
in the Faculty (see OPB,
pp. 106-109) and never incurred its public disapprobation
again, while so far
from believing that our race was just the most advanced among animal species,
he always attacked the 'nomenclateurs'
(particularly
Linnaeus) for allowing
just such ridiculous
classifications
to find a place in their systems.
According to Buffon it may have been the forces of Nature rather than the
powers of God which had exercised the active role ~n our history since the
Creation, but "plus j'ai penetre dans le sein de la Nature", he wrote (OPB,
p. 126), "plus j'ai admire &amp; profondement respecte son Auteur".
Butler and
Giard have misunderstood Buffon's references
to the Deity because they hav.e
been too much concerned to establish
Buffon's title
among the precursors
of
Darwin.
85.
See the following passage in Assezat-Tourneux,
II, pp. 57-58:
"Si la
foi ne nous apprenait que les animaux sont sortis des mains du Createur tels
que nous les voyons;
et s'il etait permis d'avoir la moindre incertitude
sur
leur commencement et sur leur fin, le philosophe abandonne a ses conjectures
ne pourrait-il
pas soupgonner que l'animalite
avait de toute eternite
ses
elements particuliers,
epars et confondus dans la masse de la rnatiere;
qu'il
est arrive a ces elements de se reunir, parce qu 1·il etait possible que cela
se fit;
que l'embryon foI'!De de ces elements a passe par une infinite
d'organisations
et de developpe~ents ... qu'il s'est ecoule des millions d'annees
entre chacun de ces developpements;
qu'il a peut-etre
encore d'autres
developpements a subir et d'autres
accroissements
a prendre, qui nous sont
inconnus ... ?
La religion
nous epargne bien des ecarts. et bien des travaux.n
86.
Perhaps the most striking
change in Buffon's theory is marked by the
fact that between 1749 and 1778 he felt it necessary to increase his view of
the number of epochs which had occurred in the history of the world from one
to seven.
Cf. his 'Histoire
et theorie de la terre'
(OPB, pp. 45-64), on the
one band, and Epoques de la nature (ibid.,
pp. 117-196), on the other.
Of
course seven epochs could be made as much compatible with Scripture as the
more usual one (that is, from the time of the Creation) or two (the same, that
is, divided by the Deluge).

134

�year of Rousseau's

death,

and at the time Rousseau consulted

volumes of his study while preparing
Buffon held fast

to the claim that

the Discours
no species

the initial

sur l'inegalite,

could give rise

to any

other.
Quoiqu'on ne puisse ... pas demontrer que la
production d'une espece par la degeneration
soit une chose impossible a la Nature, le
nombre des probabilites
contraires
est si
enorme, que philoso~hiquement
meme on n'en
peut guere douter. 87
It was therefore

always clear

for Buffon that

les especes dans les animaux soient toutes
separees par un intervalle
que la Nature ne
peut franchir. 88
For Rousseau,

on the other

types of men throughout
marked similarity
apes,

justified

features

environments,
87.

Ibid.,p.

the world,

other

sorts

appropriate
it followed

that

there

types and certain

different

of creatures
to their

diversity

between

and, even more significantly,

between some of these
our forming a quite

acknowledged that
bodily

hand, the apparent

conclusion.
had developed

needs and functions
was no prima facie

the

species

of

Since it was
and transmitted
in disparate
reason

for supposing

357.

88.
Ibid., p. 359.
Buffon's general view of the fixity of species is also
made absolutely
clear in the following passage from ibid., p. 38: "L'empreinte
de chaque espece est un type dont les principaux traits
sont graves en
caracteres
ineffa~ables
&amp; permanens a jamais. 11 While some modern authorities
on th.e subject (for instance Guyenot in his Sciences de la vie - see p. 401)
still
argue that Buffon was a major precursor of our contemporary theory of
evolution,
most (like Roger - see his Sciences de la vie, p. 577, and J. S.
Wilkie ~ see 'The Idea of Evolution in the Writings of Buffon', Annals of
Science, XII (1956), p. 255) contend that he was not, though a few (such as
Rostand - see L'evolution
des especes, p. 61) adopt something of an intermediate position.
In my view, most of the evidence put forward to prove that
he believed in the transformation
of species is now discredited.
It has been
shown that the ostensibly
evolutionary
remarks in some of his volumes on birds
were produced by other writers and do not really tell us much about his own
views, and a study of the full context of the passage from the Histoire
naturelle
cited in note 64 above, moreover, confirms that even in this account
of evolution Buffon only had intra-specific
changes in mind, and not changes
from one species to another.

135

�that

the physical

variations

between men were necessarily

in kind from those which set species
we recognised
corporeal

traits

our height,
utable

that

a great

to the discrepancies
styles

of the globe,

of life

and texture

which prevailed

recounted

us say,

by, let

Herodotus

these

of the greater

which must have prevailed

in the past,

in the ways and patterns
throughout

of existence

89

parts

variations,

too much trust

and Ctesias,

from them some conception

and look alike

forms of nourishment,

adopted by men, might have undergone a history
Even if we did not place

or

- might be attrib-

in widely separated

change as well?

If

for instance,

of our hair

between the climate,

apart.

between our

of our skin,

then why should we not allow that

the institutions

animals

number of the differences

- such as the colour

or the extent

and general

of related

distinct

like
of

in the tales

we might still

multiplicity

draw

of human types

when men were not yet settled
which now made them both

behave

the world.

On en peut du moins tirer
cette opinion tres
vraisemblable,
que si l'on avoit pu faire de
bonnes observations
dans ces terns anciens ou
les peuples divers suivoient
des manieres de
vivre plus differentes
entre elles qu'ils ne
font aujourd'hui,
on y auroit aussi remarque
dans la figure et l'habitude
du corps, des
varietes
beaucoup plus frapantes.90

In the Discours
difficult

to trace

Rousseau admits t-hat it would be extremely

the course

of the various

metamorphoses through

89.
A Greek physician and historian
of the early 4th century B.C. whose
principal
work, Persica,
provided an account of Babylon and the Persian
Empire up to the year 398 B.C.
90.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note x, O.C.III, p. 208.
Most of
Rousseau's remarks on this page about the physical variations
between men
are inspired by the section in the third volume of Buffon's Histoire
naturelle
(pp. 371-530) entitled
'Varietes
dans l'espece
humaine' (see
also OPB, pp. 312-313).

136

�which our physical
tive

form would have passed,

anatomy was still

most vague conjectures
prepared

so rudimentary
about this

for the study of compara-

that

we could only make the

subject.

Thus while he was

to advance ryypotheses about the causes which must have

brought

about the moral transformation

speculate

upon the differences

of mankind he hesitated

between bodily

have marked our development from a natural
And since

our knowledge about these

remarked that

traits

which must also

to a civilised

condition.

changes was too uncertain

in his work he would suppose that

our race had much the same shape and physical

to

he

the progenitors
attributes

of

as we have

today.
Jene pourrois former sur ce sujet que des conjectures vagues, et presque imeginaires:
L'Anatomie
comparee a fait encore trop peu de progres, les
observations
des Naturalistes
sont encore trop
incertaines,
pour qu'on puisse etablir
sur de
pareils
fondemens la baze d'un raisonnement solide;
ainsi, sans avoir recours aux connoissances
surnaturelles
que nous avons sur ce point, et sans
avoir egard aux changemens qui ont du survenir dans
la conformation,
tant interieure
qu'exterieure
de
l'homme, a mesure qu'il appliquoit
ses membres a de
nouveaux usages, et qu'il se nourrissoit
de nouveaux alimens, je le supposerai conforme de tous
temps, comme je le vois aujourd'hui,
marchant a
deux pieds, se servant de ses mains comme nous
faisons des notres.91
Yet in this
similarities

passage

Rousseau is rather

between modern and primitive

only to the congruence
resultant

ambiguous about the corporeal

flexibility

man, and he actually

between the structure

With regard

allows that

we must always have been rather

posture

and free

of our limbs and the

of use to which men at all

put them.

to our feet

times might have

and our hands,

to grasp and manipulate

points

that

is,

Rousseau

as we are now - upright

the things

necessary

for our

survival.
91.
ibid.,

Discours sur l'inegalite,
pp. 196-198.

O.C.III,

137

p. 134.

See also

in

note iii,

�We must not overlook
his reluctance
which still

the fact,

to conjecture
refer

cussion

he states

Rousseau here displays

ont

development
du survenir

while earlier

successifs"

dans la

in the same

which have affected

Embryon de l'espece".

·shape and appearance
over the course

Indeed at other points
to hazard some guesses

might have come to be modified

of our history.

a la

changemens arrives

In the preface

constitution

of our development,

adding that

about new varieties

within

Some of the organic

as to how our
in certain

he reflects

des Corps" ·throughout

just

as physical

each animal species

l'oiiie

et l'odorat

and more subtle

for instance,
telescope. 94
92.

differences

are embodied in our senses

powerful

Ibid.,

the

in the Discours

causes

between primitive
rather

ways
upon "les

the stages

had brought

so too it

dans ces changemens successifs
de la constitution
humaine qu'il faut cbercher la premiere origine
differences
qui distinguent
les hommes.92

"la veue,

any dis-

of the human body and have drawn us away from the

Rousseau seems much more eager

sure,

in terms

he means to leave out of his account

of the "developpemens

"organisation"
"premier

de l'homme",

that

that

about our physical

to the "changemens qui

conformation ... exterieure
paragraph

too,

is

des

and modern man, to be

than our appearance,

so that

1193 of the savage must have been at once

than our own faculties,

and even now Hottentots,

can see as far with the naked eye as Europeans
There are many further

distinctions

of this

with a
kind,

moreover,

pp. 122 and 123.

93.
Ibid.,
p. 140.
Rousseau allowed that
animals.

Following Buffon, however (see ibid. and OPB, p. 325),
our sense of touch was more refined than that of

94.
See the Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 141.
In the Discours
Rousseau generally
adopts the view that Hottentots
are physically
more
supple and agile than Europeans, with faculties
and senses which are far more
acute than our own.
His main source for these observations
is Kolb's Caput

138

�which are conspicuous

enough in our external

while Rousseau regarded

world there

alone.

Thus

the claims made about pygmies as only a "fable"

or at best an "exageration",
and Greenlanders

features

the evidence of diminutive

in his own day suggested

are, by contrast,

to him that

Laplanders
somewhere in the

or might once have been, nations

of giants.

Il y a eu et il y a peut-etre
encore des Nations
d'hommes d'une taille
gigantesque.95
Domesticated
powerful,

creatures,

in his view, are ~ot only less vigorous,

and less robust

roam free in their

than the members of their

original

And since the earliest

habitats;

transfigured
breeding?

which still
96
as well.

of our own race must al.so have
97
purement animales 11 ,
then why should we

like

species

It was actually

we had come to be

of animals subjected

the belief

to artificial

of some philosophers,

Rousseau

"il y a plus de difference
de tel homme A tel homme que
98
homme a telle bete",
an observation which the reports of

remarked,
de tel

they are shorter

in the course of our civilisation

rather

species

representatives

been marked "par les fonctions
not accept that

less

that

Bonae Spei hodiernum of 1719 with which he was acquainted through the
commentary of Prevost in the fifth volume of the Histoire generale des
voyages, and in his additions to the text (see notes viand xvi, O.C.III,
pp. 200 and 221) he quotes two passages - indicating
his precise reference which he drew from that volume of the Histoire generale.
Weknow that
Rousseau took some care to marshal his evidence about Hottentots,
since
Neuchatel Ms R is (ancienne cote 7842 - see pp. 7r-8r) contains several long
and neatly transcribed
passages about them which he copied from Prevost's
work, including two paragraphs (from pp. 144 and 174 of the fifth volume)
that he did not incorporate
in the Discours sur l'inegalite.
95.
Ibid., note x, p. 208.
Rousseau's speculations
about pygmies and
giants here are, of course, belied by the facts that pygmies exist and giants
do not.
Some of our best speculative
histories
of the human race are, alas,
diminished in stature when confronted by facts such as these.
See ibid., p. 139.
97.
Ibid., p. 143.
Note x, which deals principally
and which is discussed below, is introduced just after
text.
96.

98.

Ibid.,

p. 141.

139

with the orang-utan
these words in the

�travellers

tended to confirm,

insofar

having many of the attributes
in their

natural

that

as they described

were characteristic

its

but the distinction

for this

animals

reason

and beasts

between primitive

even greater

of burden.

us we have only fashioned
state,

a steeper

made our senses

in modern society
degenerate
fattened,

who are equally

and civilised

than the difference

In fact

for as we have bred livestock

thereby

creatures

selon le rapport
des Peuples

the taming of our race has produced victims

agents,

partly

of all

state.

L'etat animal en general ... est aussi,
des Voyageurs, [l'etat]
de la plupart
Sauvages.99
Certainly

savages as

between wild

by making other

path of decline
to satisfy

creatures

kind but only pets,

any longer

serve

from our natural

our needs we have also

more dull and our constitutions

we are hardly

man is

more frail,

even animals

broken in by ourselves

and

of a certain

- weak, docile,

and fleeced.
En devenant sociable et Esclave, [l'homme) devient foible,
craintif,
rampant, et sa maniere de vivre molle et
effeminee acheve d'enerver a la fois sa force et son
courage.
Ajoutons qu'entre les conditions
Sauvage et
Domestique la difference
d'homme a homme doit etre plus
grande encore que celle de bete a bete;
car l'animal,
et
l'homme ayant ete traites
egalement par la Nature, toutes
les commodites que l'hollDDe se donne de plus qu'aux animaux
qu'il apprivoise,
sont autant de causes particulieres
qui
le font degenerer plus sensiblement.100

Rousseau's

account

form of domestication

points

argument in the Discours
'l'homme civil'
99.
100.

Ibid.,
Ibid.,

of the civilisation

of humanity as a self-imposed

to one of the most original

sur l'inegalite.

were in his view distinguished
pp. 140-141.
p. 139.

140

elements

For 'l'homme sauvage'
not only by their

of his
and
social

�characteristics
case that

but also by their

the difference

divergence

traits,

for him that

mankind apart

the physical

from all

other

had so much to learn
throughout

for us to make judgments

subject

about the several

the world,

and faculties

might in fact

on this

than the

of the same species,

properties

creatures

and sharp than most commentators

scattered

and if it was the

between them is even greater

between wild and tamed animals

followed

still

bodily

which set

be less

precise

had supposed.

types

Rousseau insisted,

about the inherent

then it

We

of men which were
that

qualities

it was absurd
of every member

of our speci~s.
Nous ne connoissons point les Peuples des Indes
Orientales,
frequentees
uniquement par des
Europeens plus curieux de remplir leurs bourses
que leurs tetes.
L'Afrique entiere et ses nombreux habitans,
aussi singuliers
par leur
caractere
que par leur couleur, sont encore a
examiner;
toute la terre est couverte de Nations
dont nous ne connoissons que les noms, et nous
nous melons de juger le genre-humain!lOl
Until we had more reliable
of beasts

which were reported

only be uncertain
divided

evidence

about the anatomy and mode of life

by travellers

to resemble

in our judgments about the natural

man, we could

qualities

which

the human fr&gt;0m the animal realms.
Je dis que quand de pareils
Observateurs affirmeront
d'un tel Animal que c'est un homme, et d'un autre que
c'est une bete, il faudra les en croire;
mais ce
seroit une grande simplicite
de s'en rapporter
la
dessus a des voyageurs grossiers,
sur lesquels on
seroit quelquefois
tente de faire la meme question
qu'ils
se melent de resoudre sur d'autres
animaux.102
According

constitution

to Rousseau at least

similar

some of the creatures

to our own were quite

101.

Ibid.,

note x, p. 213.

102.

Ibid.,

p. 214.

141

possibly

varieties

which had a
of the

�human race itself.
occasion

It was the opinion

to observe the great

be classified
firstly,

apes that

as savage men, and that

because the conformity

close

enough, and, secondly,

race,

they were speechless.

be explained

physical

these

for two principal

between their

because unlike

reasons:

features

and ours was not

the members of the human

of the development

with an unalterable

who had had

animals could not really

Yet for Rousseau these

as a consequence

had not endowed us all

of most travellers

distinctions

might

of mankind, for Nature

and universally

identical

form, nor had we always been - as we are now - instructed

the use of language.
persons

The bodily

in the civilised

traits

world could not be cited

appearance

and behaviour

that

were grounds for surmising

there

resembled

of men at all

us in form were actually

a primitive

and linguistic

times,
that

in

achievements

as evidence

of

of the

and Ro~sseau believed

a number of the animals which

members of our race still

living

in

and savage state.

Toutes ces observations
sur les varietes
que mille
causes peuvent produire et ont produit en effet
dans l'Espece humaine, me font douter si divers
animaux semblables aux hommes, pris par les voyageurs pour des Betes sans beaucoup d'examen, ou a
cause de quelques differences
qu'ils remarquoient
dans la conformation exterieure,
ou seulement
parce que ces Animaux ne parloient
pas, ne seroient
point en effet de veritables
hommes Sauvages, dont
la race dispersee
anciennement dans les bois n'avoit
eu occasion de developper aucune de ses facultes
v~rtuelles,
n'avoit acquis aucun degre de perfection, et se trouvoit encore dans l'etat
primitif
de
Nature.103
In his speculations
focused his attention
as an orang-utan.
century
103.

African
Ibid.,

about this

part5cularly

subject

in the Discours

upon the creature

Drawing at length

p. 208.

142

which he described

upon the sixteenth-

voyages of Andrew Battel,

Olfert

Rousseau

and seventeenth-

Dapper, and Girolamo

�Merolla as recounted

in the Histoire

forward the hypothesis
described

by these

that

orang-utans

les Babouins'",

111

,

true

that

striking
"'son

des voyages,

104

105

and which had been taken to be of the

might really

"'tiennent

be men.

cornrne le milieu

entre

l'espece

ressernbloit

exacte

avec l'hornme'"·

a celui

humaine et

by the extent

were agreed about the animal's

"'ressemblance

aux

Others had imagined only

but Rousseau was too much impressed

visage

he put

Congolese animal which had been

grands Animaux qu'on nomme Orangs-Outang

which his authorities
and its

the large

travellers,

same family as '"ces
Indes Orientales

that

generale

"'visage

to

humain'"

For if it was

d'un hornme'" - if the beast

104.
Each of these figures is cited in a long passage from the Histoire
generale des voyages, V, pp. 87-89, that Rousseau quotes almost in full
in note x of the Discours (see O.C.III,
pp. 209-210).
On some unknown
date between 1748 and 1754 he had already copied that passage in a notebook of readings that contains a selection
of extracts
from Prevost's
text, and like most citations
of this kind which he incorporated
in his
published works it is crossed out in the manuscript (see Neuchatel
Ms R 18, pp. 6r-6v, and note 94 above).
Prevost's
authorities
in the
same passage include not only Battel,
Dapper, and Merolla, but also
Filippo Pigafetta,
who had provided an account of the late-sixteenthcentury voyage to the Congo of Duarte Lopes which is not mentioned in the
Discours sur l'inegalite.
But Rousseau refers again to Battel,
Dapper,
and Merolla in a later passage of note x (see O.C.III,
p. 211), adding
there the name of Samuel Purchas, who had rendered an account of the
travels of Battel in his Purchas his Pilgrimage,
first
published in 1613.
See also Pire, 'Rousseau et les relations
de voyages',
pp. 357-358, 368,
and 372.
105.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note x, O.C.III,
p. 209.
'Orang-utan'
is originally
a Malay term meaning 'man of the woods', and it is now
applied exclusively
to one species of anthropoid ape (Pongo pygmaeus)
found in Borneo and Sumatra only.
In European letters,
however, the word
was first
employed (by Nicolaas Tulp in his Observationum medicarum of 1641)
in connection with the African chimpanzee, and until approximately
the end
of the eighteenth
century these two species,
and many other great apes both real and fictitious
- as well, were regularly
assimilated
under the
generic name •orang-utan'.
Thus Edward Tyson, for instance,
described the
anatomy of a chimpanzee in his Orang-Outang of 1699; Buffon admitted, in
a supplement to his Histoire naturelle,
that the creature which he had
earlier
depicted as an orang-utan was not of that species at all;
and
when Thomas Savage and Jeffries
Wymandiscovered the gorilla
in the midnineteenth
century they called the animal 1 a New Species of Orang'.
I
have discussed some of these confusions about the term in an article
on
'Tyson and Buffon on the orang-utan'
which will appear shortly in SVEC.

143

�was in so many respects
feel

so certain

apparent

that

stupidity

proof that

"'si

it was not in fact

observations

conclusions

that

this

why should we

all?

Its

could not be taken as

from our own, since

in their

would not have been any wiser,

the commentators

of the orang-utan

had been too cursory

and too hasty

animal was unrelated

nor

And Rousseau maintained

how to speak.

so far as he could tell,

in their

surely

species

our ancestors

would they as yet have learnt
that,

human after

and lack of language

it was of a different

most savage state

a l'homme 111106-

semblablc

in forming their

to man.

On ne voit point dans ces passages les raisons sur
lcsquelles
les Auteurs se fondent pour refuser aux
Animaux en question le nom d'hommes Sauvages, mais
il est aise de conjecturer
que c'est a cause de
leur stupidite,
et aussi parce qu'ils ne parloient
pas; raisons foibles pour ceux qui savent que
quoique l'organe de la parole soit naturel a
l'bol!ll!le, la parole elle meme ne lui est pourtant
pas naturelle,
et qui connoissent jusqu'a quel point
sa perfectibilite
peut avoir eleve l'homme Civil
au-dessus de son etat originel.
Le petit uombre de
lignes que contiennent ces descriptions
nous peut
faire juger combien ces Animaux ont ete mal observes
et avec quels prejuges ils ont ete vus.lO?
It was thus sheer prejudice

to claim,

for instance,

were deformed or monstrous

creatures,

since

their

and their

offspring

matings were fertile

selves. 108
species

Bu:ffon could decree

on the grounds that

from the sexual
Rousseau this

there

that

unlike

that
all

true monsters

as prolific

could be no hybrid

which had still

106.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

107.

Ibid. , p. 210.

108.

See ibid.

109.

See pp. 129-132 above.

as them-

ours was the most noble of all
progeny resulting

union of a man or woman with any beast,

was a matter

orang-utans

to be ascertained.

note x, O.C.111,

144

109

but for
We could

pp. 209 and 210.

�only establish
orang-utans

by experiment

whether matings

between ourselves

and

might prove fruitful.

Il y auroit ... un moyen par lequel, si !'Orang-Outang
ou d'autres
etoient de l'espece
humaine, les observateurs les plus grossiers
pourroient
s'en assurer
meme avec demonstration;
mais outre qu'une seule
generation
ne suffiroit
pas pour cette experience,
elle doit passer pour impraticable,
parcequ'il
faudroit
que ce qui n'est qu'une supposition
fut
demontre vrai, avant que l'epreuve
qui devroit constater
le fait,
put etre tentee innocemment.110
Because we are not naturally
the domestication
within

of both man and beast

the affected

condition
as proof

species,

or its

inexact

Nature had formed a great

the human race.

The fact

that

from animals

that

appeared
before

believed

was at least

the orang-utan
trayed
scala

there

is actually

the ape as inferior
naturae

envisaged

that

an ostensible

to ourselves,

it was properly
of beasts

as divine,
situated

and

and assumed new figures,
genetically
which we

and Rousseau

case for supposing
After

occupying

the level

to us

creature

did not set us apart

a kind of man.

which was beneath

between the spheres

resemblance

bet~een

we came to be civilised,

the same creature

confirm that

gulf

changes

the mute

to have only the characteristics

must have possessed
that

either

physical

we had adopted

both in our speech and in our bodies,

and because

had produced physical

we could not regard

of the orang-utan
that

endowed with language,

all,

and further
only within

though we por-

a place

of humanity,

that

in the

the Ancients

research

might

our species,

that

is,

and gods.

110.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note x, O.C.III,
p. 211.
In his long
quotation from the Histoire generale des voyages, however (see ibid.,
p. 209 and note 104 above), Rousseau incorporates
Dapper's rejection
of
the claim that orang-utans
are the products of matings between women and
monkeys, an idea which Dapper decried as a "'chimere que les Negres
memes rejettent'".

145

�Nos voyageurs font sans fagon des betes sous les
noms de Pcnr,os, de MandriJ 1s, d 'Orang-Outang, de
ces memes etr·es dont sous les noms de Satyres, de
Faunes, de Silvains,
les /mciens faisoient
des
Divinites.
Peut-etre
apres des recherches plus
exactes trouvera-t-on
que ce ne sont ni des betes
ni des dieux, mais des bommes. 111
The monkey, however,
for reasons

which are unclear

animal lacked
shared

could not be accorded

the attribute

the same status

- Rousseau was convinced
of perfectibility

that

-

this

which the orang-utan

with o.ther men.
Il est bien demontre que le Singe
variete de l'homme; non-seulement
est prive de la faculte de parler,
parcequ'on est sur que son espece
celle de se perfectionner
qui est
specifique
de l'espece
humaine.112

But he remained

adamant that

type of man until
the naturalist
reply

since

we have reliable

Charles

to the Discours

October

the orang-utan

Bonnet attacked

the orang-utan

should be counted
to the contrary,

his views on this

which was printed

1755, Rousseau repeated

prove that

evidence

n'est pas une
parcequ'il
mais surtout
n'a point
le caractere

his point

as a
and when

subject

in the Mercure de France
and challenged

could not be regarded

his critic

in a
in
to

as one of the varieties

of the human race.
111.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note x, O.C.III,
p. 211.
The words
"que ce ne sont ni des betes ni des dieux, mais des hommes" at the end
of this passage are an addition to the text which first
appeared in 1782
in M0ultou-Du Peyrou.
The original
version reads simply "que ce sont
des hommes".
Tyson had already suggested in his Orang-Outang (preface,
p. iii) that the "great Agreement" between this animal and man could
account for the ancient mythology that there really were "several sorts
of Men" in the world, and in a number of essays which he appended to his
text he developed the thesis (see especially
A Philological
Essay concerning the Pygmies, p. 2) that there actually had been such animals as the
Ancients called pygmies, cynocephali,
satyrs,
and sphinges, and that
these creatures
were in fact only apes, monkeys, and orang-utans.
112.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note x, O.C.III,
p. 211.
For an
account of the concept of perfectibility
in the Discours, see pp. 204-209
below.

146

�Que le singe soit une Bete, je le crois,
et j'en ai
dit lu raison;
que l'Orang-Outang
c~ soit une uussi,
voila ce que vous avez la bonte de m'apprendre,
et
j'avoue qu'apres les faits que j'ai cites,
la preuve
de celui la me sembloit difficile.
Vous philosophez
trop bien pour prononcer la dessus aussi legerement
que nos voyageurs qui s'exposent
quelquefois
sans
beaucoup de fa~ons a mettre leurs semblables au rang
des betes.
Vous obligerez
done surement le public,
et vous instruirez
meme les naturalistes
en nous
apprenant les moyens que vous avez employez pour
decider cette question.113
Of course

Buffon also

species

were transfigured

effects

of artificial

explained

through

breeding,

the diversity

115

that

But just

114

for this

of the orang-utan

naturelle,

types

reason

within

the human race

from our original

it was inconceivable

from the apes,

in the fourteenth

he put forward this

and the cumulative

and as we have seen already

of some peoples

mankind might have descended

account

tha~ the members of animal

domestication

of physical

terms of the degeneration
stock.

recognised

he
in

white
in his view

and in 1766, in his

volume of the Histoire

claim in what he supposed to be the

113.
'Lettre
a Philopolis',
ibid.,
pp. 234-235.
Bonnet had signed
his article
'Philopolis,
Citoyen d~ Geneve', and it seems (see the
Correspondance complete, III, p. 155) that Rousseau discovered the
identity
of its author only after he had completed his rejoinder.
The
remark to which this passage is addressed appears in O.C.III,
p. 1384:
"L'homme sauvage de M. Rousseau, cet homme qu'il cherit avec tant de
complaisance,
n'est point du tout l'homme que DIEU a voulu faire:
mais
Dieu a fait des orang-outangs
et des singes qui ne sont pas hommes."
See also Bonnet's Contemnlation de la Nature (first
published in 1764)
in the revised edition incorporated
in his Oeuvres d'Histoire
naturelle
et de Philosophie,
8 vols. (Neuchatel 1779-1783), IV,ii,
pp. 475-479.
Rousseau's 'Lettre
a Philopolis' was not printed in his lifetime;
it
first
appeared in Moultou-Du Peyrou.
114.
See pp. 129-130 above.
It should be borne in mind here that the
two main passages,
in notes 59 and 67 above, which I have cited as evidence of this feature of Buffon's theory, were first
published in 1764
and 1766 respectively.
It would be incorrect
to suppose that Rousseau
used the Histoire
naturelle
as a source for his thesis about the physical
effects
of domestication
upon animals, since Buffon advanced the idea
himself only a decade or so after the publication
of the Discours.
115.

Seep.

131 and note

68 above.

147

�strongest

possible

insufficiently
traits,

similar

but rather

traits

fashion

to man in their

that

brain,

like

to think

For Buffon contended

that

or to speak.
over this

between man and the ape,
structure

Could there
animal,

in each case?
vertebrae,

Buffon proclaimed,

kidneys,

their

possessed

on the other,

that

evidence

the similarity

of

of anatomical

did not produce the same

nearly

all

were much the same as those
we were entirely

which were

were unable either

Apart from some minor differences
and bladder,

a

proof of the discontinuity

between our species

was no doubt but that

appropriate

orang-utans

creatures

any surer

were

the same organs and

be any more reliable

than the fact

and organization

orang-utans

organs and bodily

to make them serve

those of men, and yet these

our superiority

there

physical

on the one hand, and organs of speech,

exactly

ribs,

not that

even when they possessed

they lacked the capacity

human functions.

effects

by demonstrating,

between our

our bodily

of orang-utans,

distinct

features,
and yet

and unrelated.

Toutes les autres parties
du corps, de la tete &amp;
des membres, tant exterieures
qu'interieures,
sont
si parfaitement
semblables a celles de l'homme,
qu'on ne peut les comparer sans admiration,
&amp; sans
etre etonne que d'une conformation si pareille
&amp;
d'une organisation
qui est absolument la meme, il
n'en resulte pas les memes effets.
Par exemple,
la langue &amp; tousles
organes de la voix sont les
memes que dans l'homme, &amp; cependant !'orang-outang
ne parle pas;
le cerveau est absolument de la
meme forme &amp; de la meme proportion,
&amp; il ne pense
pas:
y a-t-il
une preuve plus evidente que la
matiere seule, quoique parfaitement
organisee,
ne
peut produire ni la pensee ni la parole qui en est
le signe, a moins qu'elle
ne soit animee par un
principe superieur?ll6
Buffon drew this
116.

Histoirc

argument directly
naturelle,

from Edward Tyson's

XIV, p. 61.

148

Orang-Outang

�of 1699, and Tyson, in turn,

had borrowed it

from Claude Perrault's

Suite des Memoires pour servir a l'histoire
naturelle
des animaux of
117
1676.
In essence it constituted
a particular
application
in the
Enlightenment
shared

of the general

certain

nonetheless
traits,

material

set apart

Cartesian

properties

claim that

with all

from them by virtue

and in Buffon's

case it

humanity was distinguished
Nature ne peut franchir".

other

man - while he
creatures

- was

of his unique spiritual

formed the nub of his conviction

from the beasts

"par un intervalle

that

que la

118

S'fl y avoit un degre par lequel on put descendre
de la nature humaine a celle des animaux, si
l'essence
de cette nature consistoit
en entier
dans la forme du corps &amp; dependoit de son o~ganisation,
ce singe 119 se trouveroit
plus pres de
l'homme que d'aucun animal ... mais ... l'intervalle
qui l'en separe reellement ... est ... immense; &amp; la
ressemblance de la forme, la conformite de
l'organisation,
les mouvemens d'imitation
qui
paroissent
resulter
de ces similitudes,
nine le
rapprochent de la nature de l'homme, ni meme ne
l'elevent
au-dessus de celle des animaux.120
Rousseau,
utan was really

however,

a member of our species,

between us and this
superior,

had no difficulty

creature

nor was language,

in supposing
since

did not imply that

that

the physical

the orangdifferences

we were naturally

in his view, a sign of any higher

which distinguished

the human race from every other

He nowhere inferred

from the skin colour

faculty

type of animal.

of Europeans

that

all

men must

117.
See 0ran§-0utang,
p. 55, and the Suite des Memoires (Paris 1676),
p. 126.
The Memoires were first published in 1671, and the Suite des
Memoires was later bound and paginated consecutively
with the text.
118.
Seep.
135 above.
119.
120.

That is,
Histoire

the orang-utan.
naturelle,
XIV, pp. 70-71.

149

�originally

have to confront
that

the thesis

apes might represent

beyond that

of the Negro.

Rousseau joined
day learn

a stage
122

had quite

explicitly
traits

in the physical

in believing

123

regard

he did not even

Buffon had rejected

With regard

to make use of their
virtuelles".

and in this

- that

La Mettrie

"facultes

physical

121

have been white,

that

degeneration

to language,
orang-utans

might some
their

In his L'Homme machine of 1747 La Mettrie

maintained

that

the similarity

between the

of humans and apes was so striking

that

to master a language

like

men about town.

of us, perfect

of man

moreover,

vocal organs and to develop

reason why apes could not be taught
the rest

- to the effect

little

there

was no

and become,

de la structure
&amp; des operations du
Singe est telle,
que je ne doute presque point, si
on exer9oit
parfaitement
cet Animal, qu'on ne vint
enfin a bout de lui apprendr&gt;e a prononcer, &amp; par
consequent a savoir une langue.
Alers ce ne
seroit plus ni un HommeSauvage, ni un Hommemanque:
ce seroit un Hommeparfait,
un petit Hommede Ville.12

La similitude

4

121.
In fact, if anything, the black man was more like the natural
savage for Rousseau than was the white man.
Thus, he remarked in an
addition to the Moultou-Du Peyrou text of the Discours (0.C.III,
p. 137,
note), "Les Negres et les Sauvages se mettent si peu en peine des betes
feroces qu'ils
peuvent rencontrer
dans les bois.
Les Caraibes de
Venezuela vivent entr'autres,
a cet egard, dans ·1a plus profonde securite
et sans le moindre inconvenient".
The only work, to my knowledge, which
deals at any length with the subject of Rousseau's reflections
about
black men is Mercer Cook's 'Jean-Jacques
Rousseau and the Negro', in the
Journal of Negro History,
XXI (1936), pp. 294-303.
Cook (seep.
302)
makes the interesting
point, too seldom remembered, that Thomas Day's
poem The dying Negro of 1773 was dedicated to Rousseau.
122.
Seep.
131 above.
123.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

note x, 0.C.III,

p. 208 (seep.

142 above).

124.
L'Hommemachine, edited by Aram Vartanian (Princeton
1960), p. 162.
For La Mettri.e apes, like the deaf, could be taught to speak simply by
imitating the bodily movements that were necessary to pronounce words.
"Pourquoi. .. 1 'education
des Singes seroi t-elle
impossible?",
he asked
(ibid.,
p. 161).
"Pourquoi ne pourroit-il
enfin, a force de soins,
imiter, a l'exemple des sourds, les mouvemens necessaires
pour prononcer?
Je n'ose decider si les organes de la parole du Singe ne peuvent, quoi

150

�According

to Rousseau,

attributable,
quite

indeed,

the mute condition

not even so much to their

deliberate

des singes",

and perfectly

he later

and since

his account

statements
tions

since

Rousseau.probably
of this

who disagreed

capacities

came to be available

to be undertaken,
scientists

126

recognised
theorists

orang-utan,

was drawn from the

amongst themselves,

his reflec-

with a little

the 1770s that

scepticism

a sufficient

number of

in Europe for detailed

and reliable

and it was not until

came to agree that

of ape which was different
of Rousseau's

behaviour

must be treated

live

death that

was "la ruse

never saw a true

creature's

It was not until

studies

For it

ne veulent pas parler,
de peur qu'on ne les

and reserve.
specimens

choice.

as to their

remarked,

of observers

about its

lack of training,

rational

qui, disent les negres,
quoiqu'ils
le puissent,
fasse travailler.125
Of course

of apes might be

after

Rousseau's

it was definitely

from the chimpanzee.

But the importance

comments about the humanity of the orang-utan

in his own day.
of the origin

His views were challenged

of language,

for instance

a species

was well-

by other

by Herder who, in

his Abhandlung i.i.ber den Ursorung der Sprache of 1772, maintained

that

qu'on fasse, rien articuler;
mais cette impossibilite
absoliie me surprendroit,
a cause de la grande Analogie du Singe &amp; de l'Homme, &amp; qu'il
n'est point d'Animal connu jusqu'a present,
dont le dedans &amp; le dehors
lui ressemblent.d'une
maniere si frappante."
It must be allowed here
that La Mettrie does not refer specifically
to the orang-utan but rather
to monkeys in general;
Rousseau was more discriminating
in his
ascription
of a human status to some of the great apes.
125.
Rousseau to Hume, 29 March 1766, Corresoondance generale,
XV,
p. 128.
The suggestion that apes remain silent for good reasons of
their own - especially
to avoid work ~nd enslavement - appeared at least
as early as 1623 in Richard Jobson's The Golden Trade.
126.
See especially
Arnout Vosmaer, 'Description
de l'Orang-Outang'
{Amsterdam 1778);
Buffon, 'Addition a l'article
des Orangs-outangs',
Histoire naturelle,
supplement VII (1789), pp. 1-29; and Petrus Camper,
'De l'orang-outang,
et de quelques autres especes de singes',
in Camper's
Oeuvres (Paris 1803), I, pp. 5-196.

151

�while orang-utans
imitate

might ape our behaviour

they could never really

it.
Der Affe affet immer nach, aber nachgeahmt hat er
nie .... welcher Ourang-Outang ... hat je mit allen
Menschlichen Sprachwerkzeugen ein Einziges Menschliches Wort gesprochen?l 27
There were also

Friedrich

anthropological

critics,

Blumenbach who, in his De generis

1775, dismissed Rousseau's ideas
and anatomy. 128
Yet Rousseau's
defenders,

too,

moreover,

humani varietate

as ill-informed
perspective

and the most impassioned

and Progress

In the initial

praise

in the previous

upon Rousseau,

year,

insisting

that

in both natural

endorsement

of the first

work published

nativa

of orang-utans

Lord Monboddo in the second edition
of Language in 1774.

such as Johann
of

history

had its

of all

came from

volume of his Origin
edition

Monboddo had already

of this
lavished

he was very happy to find

that

his
his

notions,
both with respect to the original
state of human
nature, and the origin of language, agree so
perfectly
with the notions of an author of so
much genius, and original
thought, as well as
learning.129
But in 1773 he had cited

•
ties

Buffon and Rousseau together

about t he orang-utan,

130

an d. it was on l y a f ter

among his authorisome o f his f.rien d s

127.
Herders sammtliche Werke, 33 vols. (Berlin 1877-1913), V, pp. 44-45.
These remarks figure in a paragraph which begins with the following words:
"Die ganze Rousseausche Hypothese von Ungleichhei t der Menschen ist,
bekannter Weise, auf solche Falle der Abartung gebauet. 11
128.

p. 36.

See Blumenbach,

De generis

humani varietate

nativa

(Gottingen

1775),

129.
Of the Origin and Progress of Language, first edition,
I (Edinburgh
1773), I.xi, p. 141, note.
This mammoth work appeared in six volumes
between 1773 and 1792.
130.

See ibid.,

I.xiv,

pp. 174-176.

152

�drew his attention
opinion

to the fact

from Rousseau's

question

in earnest.

two additional
subject

clearly

Buffon held quite

and his own that
He prepared

chapters

of ninety

of the orang-utan,

distinction

that

a different

Monboddo approached

a new version
pages devoted

the

of his text,
exclusively

in which he commented at length

adding
to the

upon the

between the views of Buffon and Rousseau and showed

that

it was to Rousseau's

thesis

that

he subscribed

himself.

The Orang Outang is an animal of the human form,
inside as well as outside .... he has the sentiments and affections
peculiar to our species,
suc~_as the sense of modesty, of honour, and of
justice;
and likewise an attachment of love and
friendship
to one individual .... It is from these
facts that we are to judge, whether or not the
Orang Outang belongs to our species.
Mr Buffon
has decided that he does not.
Mr Rousseau
inclines
to a different
opinion .... I hold the
Orang Outang to be of our species. 131
Monboddo connected
to a number of other

his own account

claims

of the humanity of orang-utans

about men with tails,

on these

subjects

were regarded

response

to his work throughout

as so extravagant
his lifetime

and his reflections
that

was that

the most common
132
of ridicule.

131.
Of the Origin and Progress of Language, second edition,
I C&amp;iinburgh
1774),
II.iv,
pp. 289-290 and 311.
The essential
point for Monboddo,
as for Rousseau, was that men in the natural state could not have had the
use of speech, so that Buffon's refusal to regard orang-utans
as human on
the grounds (ibid.,
p. 294) that they "have not invented a language" was
misconceived.
If Buffon were correct,
wrote Monboddo (ibid.,
p. 297),
"I believe it will be very difficult
... to draw the line betwixt the Orang
Outang and the dumb persons among us".
And like both La Mettrie and
Rousseau before him he saw no reason to doubt that (ibid.,
p. 299) "Orang
Outangs ... have at least the capacity of learning to speak by imitation".
It should be noted here, however, that Rousseau did not share Monboddo's
views about the natural affections
common to both man and the orang-utan.
The persons who directed Monboddo to a reappraisal
of Buffon 1 s ideas were
Lord Lyttelton
and Sir John Pringle.
See also Lovejoy, 'Monboddo and
Rousseau', Modern Philology,
XXX(1932-33), pp. 281-289.
132.
"Other people have
observed Dr. Johnson, for
Hill and L. F. Powell, V,
some months after the first
but Monboddo is as jealous

strange notions;
but they conceal them",
instance (Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. G. B.
The Tour to the Hebrides [Oxford 1950], p. 111),
printing:
"If they have tails,
they hide them;
of his tail as a squirrel. "

153

�Rousseau's
critics,
falsely

views, to be sure,

were also treated

and in the 1760s he suffered
ascribed

to him signed

very important
his thesis

points,

however,

the indignity

'ROUSSEAU,jusqu'a

a present,

&amp; Citoyen de Geneve, mais

civilise,

comments in note x of the Discours
-

by his

of having a letter
ce jour homme

133
ORANG-OUTANG'

should be remembered with regard

about the humanity of orang-utans.

haps the boldest

with derision

For, firstly,

form one of the earliest

set of conjectures

about the physical

Two
to

his
- and per-

transformation

of the human race in an age when most arguments about the chain of
being still
.
species.

134

rested

fundamentally

And, secondly,

upon a belief

in the fixity

of

.
though Rousseau could not have known this

133.
See the Correspondance complete, XII, appendice 286, pp. 301-306.
See also ibid.,
pp. 150-151 and 225-227, and ibid., XVII, pp. 107-108 and
130.
134.
Like most disputes about the meaning of Rousseau's thought, the
controversy as to whether or not he believed in the biological
evolution
of species has been long and sharp and is today still
unresolved.
Widely
varied accounts of his views on the continuity
of species appear in most
of the works cited in notes 56 and 57 above taken together,
as well as in
more recent commentaries, such as Starobinski's
'Rousseau et Buffon' and
Victor Goldschmidt's
Anthropologie et politique.
Les principes
du
systeme de Rousseau (Paris 1974).
According to Goldschmidt (p. 243),
whose massive composition of eight hundred pages is devoted almost entirely
to the Discours sur l'inegalite,
"Rousseau, aussi bien que Buffon ... comptent assur~ment parmi les 'fixistes'"·
In Starobinski's
judgment, on the
other hand, the same text shows (O.C.III,
p. 1369) that "Rousseau semble
vouloir admettre un transformisme limite,
intervenant
au sein d'une espece
donnee", or, alternatively
('Rousseau et Buffon', p. 385), that for
Rousseau "l'homme devient ... un exemple particulierement
eloquent du transformisme restreint".
No doubt the passages which I have considered here
- both about the physical effects of domestication
upon humanity, and
about the connection between our species and the orang-utan - can be
interpreted
in several ways.
I hope, however, that I have at least made
clear how Rousseau conceived it was possible for some members of our race
to have acquired physical attributes
with which they had not been naturally
endowed, and why, furthermore,
he believed that we possessed no attributes
of any kind - either physical or spiritual
- which warranted our excluding
the orang-utan from consideration
as one of the varieties
of man.
He was
convinced that there was much empirical research which had still
to be
undertaken on this subject,
and he believed,
in short, that the commonly
accepted divisions
between mankind and this ape were founded upon prejudice
alone.
For discussions
of the generally more 'fixiste'
contributions
to
eighteenth-century
evolutionary
theory, see especially
- in addition to the
references
cited in notes 56 and 57 above - Lovejoy, 'Some EighteenthCentury Evolutionists',
Popular Science Monthly, LXV (1904), pp. 238-251

154

�himself,
state

his portrait

of nature

century

of the orang-utan

is drawn with the greatest

descriptions

of its

have we come to learn
ties

and no fixed

•
primates,

abode,

is the least

status

Discours

could perhaps

that

'hor.mie sauvage'

been perceived,

and least

more closely
A fierce

of Rousseau's

sketch

have been avoided

of speculative

empirical-primatology

few decades

settled

of primitive

man in the

anthropology,

this

And if

an orang-utan.

transformation

ascribed

place,

of our species,

to the original

in the course

were even more perceptible
that

had

not only

but in the history

on the one hand, our habits

must have been modified

and the fact

dispute

if it had been recognised

they in accord as to whether our moral and social

ing to Rousseau,

•
native

of

as well.

of the physical

could be properly

of the

and protracted

If Buffon and Rousseau did not agree about the extent
direction

family

than does any

Rousseau would now occupy a prominent

in the history

eighteenth-

it• rese mblest h e so 1·itary

world.

was truly

of all

with no permanent

social

in the Discours

in the natural

about the factual

his

the orang-utan,

135 an d in
• t hese respects

creature

accuracy

Only in the past

behaviour.

that

which Rousseau depicts
other

as a kind of savage in the

this

neither

For accord-

race of man.
and qualities

of our development

that

were

characteristics

of mind
in ways which

than the changes to our external

was so implied

and

every individual

features,
in the

and 323-340;
Lovejoy, The Great Chain of Being (Cambridge, Mass. 1936),
chs. vi-x;
and Georges Gusdorf, Les sciences humaines et la pensee
occidentale,
V (Dieu, la nature,
l'homme au si~cle des lumi~res [Paris 1972)),
11, chs. ii-iv.
For a broader treatment of the debates about the orangutan in the Enlightenment,
see Franck Tinland, L'Homme sauvage (Paris 1968),
eh. iii.
135.
This point is well-established
from long and thorough first-hand
observations
in John MacKinnon's 'The Behaviour and Ecology of Wild Orangutans',
Animal Behaviour, XXII (1974), pp. 3-74.
See also Barbara
Harri.son, Orang-utan ( London 1962).

155

�state

of nature

moral traits

must have lived

of man in society

apart

from all

must not be attributed

Since the

were formed by the alliances

bound each person to the company of others,
argued,

the rest.

to savages

whict1

then those qualities,
in their

original

he

state.

Concluons qu'errant
dans les forets sans industrie,
sans parole, sans domicile, sans guerre, et sans
liaisons,
sans nul besoin de ses semblables, comme
sans nul desir de leur nuire, peut-etre meme sans
jamais en reconnoitre
aucun individuellement,
l'homme Sauvage sujet a peu de passions, et se
suffisant
a lui meme,"n 1 avoit que136les sentimens et
les lumieres propres a cet etat.
Rousseau contended
ties

that

there

in the world which men inhabited

would then have had no settled
fixed

dwellings

sexual

after

we must always have lived

about the state

form of life

partly

at all

ideas

casual matings.
in families

which pertain

of nature,

and protect

one another

only to society

-

to remain with

Thinkers

of some sort

for they falsely

because they

- no huts or similar

they would have had no inclination

partners

of transposing

at first,

in which they might shelter

but mostly because
their

could not even have been any family

who imagined that

committed the fallacy
in their

reflections

assumed that

la famille rassemblee dans une meme habitation,
et
ses membres gardant entre ewe une union aussi intime
et aussi permanente que parmi nous, ou tant
d'interets
communs les reunissent;
au lieu que dans
cet etat primitif,
n'ayant ni Maison, ni Cabanes, ni
propriete
d'aucune espece, chacun se logeoit au
hazard ... les males, et les femelles s'unissoient
fortuitement
selon la rencontre,
l'occasion,
et le
desir, sans que la parole fut un interprete
fort
necessaire
des choses qu'ils avoient a se dire:
Ils
se quittoient
avec la meme facilite.137
136.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, pp. 159-160.
See also the passage on p. 138 in which Rousseau speaks of "la maniere de vivre simple,
uniforme, et solitaire
qui nous etoit prescrite
par la Nature".
137.
Ibid., pp. 146-147.
This passage figures in connection with
Rousseau's critique
of the linguistic
theory of Condillac (see pp. 163-164
below).

156

�Thus, in Rousseau's
the rule

before

view, speechless

nuptial

men and women brought
their

individual

them initially

mates,
species

so too there

to become attached

of their

of pregnancy

animals

offspring,

and though copulation
to ensure

the survival

do not make spouses

to any particular

of

was only to satisfy

lead to the institution

would have been no reason

women formed .couples at all,
ception

of enough children

as other

that

passions,

it did not in itself

For just

If the instincts

together

and undiscriminating

of the human race,

alone must have been

vows became our rite.

must have Jed to the birth

families.

fornication

of

of their

for the male of our
female.

And if men and

they did so only at the time of the conand certainly

not throughout

the period

and beyond.

On ne voit pas que le Chien, le Chat, l'Ours, ni le
Loup reconnoissent
leur femelle mieux que le Cheval,
le Belier,
le Taureau, le Cerf ni tousles
autres
animaux Quadrupedes ne reconnoissent
la_leur .... Si
telle femme est indifferente
a l'homme pendant [les
neuf mois de la grossesse) ... pourquoi la secourra-til apres l'accouchement?
pourquoi lui aidera-t-il
a
elever un Enfant qu'il ne sait pas seulement lui
appartenir,
et dont il n'a resolu ni prevu la
naissance? ... L'appetit
satisfait,
l'homme n'a plus
besoin de telle femme, ni la femme de tel homme.138

138.
Ibid.,
note xii, pp. 216 and 217.
Note xii of the Discours is
devoted entirely
to a refutation
of the following claims in Locke's Second
Treatise,
c. vii, §§ 79 and 80, pp. 337-338:
"The end of conjunction
between Male and Female, being not barely Procreation,
but the continuation
of the Species, this conjunction ... ought to last, even after Procreation,
so long as is necessary to the nourishment and support of the young Ones-....
one cannot but admire the Wisdom of the great Creatour, ,:ho having given to
Man foresight
and an Ability to lay up for the future ... hath made it
necessary,
that Society of Man and Wife should be more lasting,
than of Male
and Female amongst other Cr·eatures."
See also eh. I, note 87.
Rousseau
never cites Locke's works in their English editions
(see note 175 below),
and the text of these two chapters of the Second Treatise - which he quotes in
full (see O.C.III,
pp. 214-215) - is taken from the French translation
by
David Mazel, first
published in Amsterdam in 1691 and reprinted
several
times in the course of the eighteenth
century.
It should be noted here
that Rousseau's conception of the family in the Discours is somewhat ambiguous, since he also remarks there (p. 182) that "par la Loi de Nature, le

157

�Buffon,
at least
state

on the other

some social

of nature

perfectly

bonds,

hand, held that
insofar

as all

men must always have had
the forces

combined to make them fraternal,

sociable

creatures.

The family

must in his judgment have constituted

unit

within

the

affectionate,
itself,

a kind of natural

and

to be sure,
society.

Tout a concouru a rendre l'hornme sociable;
car
quoique les grandes societes,
les societes
policees,
dependent certainement
de l'usage
&amp;
quelquefois
de l'abus_qu'il
a fait de sa raison,
elles ant sans doute ete precedees par de
petites
societes,
qui ne dependoient,
pour ainsi
dire, que de la Nat~~e.
Une famille est une
1
societe naturelle.
The progressive
produced

growth of social

substantial

was not possible
tions

to abstract

which had served

impulse
original

changes

to fom

close

condition,

bonds of intimacy

institutions,

he believed,

in the moral traits
entirely

to bring
relationships

of men, 140 but it

from human nature

individuals

must have

together.

was denied to persons

those

inclina-

If even the
in their

then how could they ever have come to form the
upon which all

societies

fundamentally

depend?

Pere n'est le maitre de l'Enfant
qu'aussi
longtems que son secours lui est
necessaire,
qu'audela
de ce terme ils deviennent egaux, et qu'alors
le
fils parfaitement
independant du Pere, ne lui doit que du respect,
et non
de l'obeissance".
It is true that this passage appears in a quite different context in the argument, but while it does not necessarily
contradict
the points raised in the objection
to Locke it can be reconciled
with them, in my view, only by an uncomfortably
long stretch
of the
imagination.
In the Contrat social (I.ii,
ibid.,
p. 352), moreover,
Rousseau states that "la plus ancienne de toutes les societes
et la seule
naturelle
est celle de la famille",
and this proposition
looks perilously
close to the thesis which, in the Discours, Rousseau sets out to overturn.
Some of these problems are considered by Masters in The Political
Philosophy of Rousseau (see pp. 125-132).
139.

OPB, p. 346.

See ibid.,
p. 374: "Nous voyons qu'on descend par degres assez
insensibles
des nations les plus eclairees,
les plus polies,
a des peuples
moins industrieu.x,
de ceux-ci a d'autres
plus grossiers ... de ces hommes
grossiers
aux sauvages, qui ne se ressemblent
pas tous, mais chez lesquels
on trouve autant de nuances differentes
que parmi les peuples polices."
140.

158

�Indeed Buffon was quite
to form social
must already

convinced that

and !ar.u.lygroups

but also their

have marked the earliest

In the seventh

it was not only the tendency

and those of Rousseau.

to this

which

stage of our evolution.

volume of his Histoire

1758, Buffon turned directly

very existence

naturelle,

distinction

"Nous ne supposerons

published

in

between his own ideas
pas avec un Philosophe",

he wrote,
l'un des plus fiers censeurs de notre humanite * ,
qu'il y a une plus grande distance de l'homme en
pure nature au Sauvage, que du sauvage a nous ....
l'etat
de pure nature est un etat connu; c'est le
Sauvage vivant dans le desert, mais vivan~ en
famille, connoissant ses enfans, connu d'eux,
usant de la parole &amp; se faisant entendre.1 41
Hence despite

his belief

profound social
affairs

evolution,

Buffon supposed that

in the past could never have resembled

other creatures

more than it approximated

communities today.
between the natural
crepancies
original

the conduct of human
the behaviour

the life

Rousseau, however, conceived

the

differences

man to be just

as great

between mankind and all

animal species,

so that

we could not have possessed
which we later

surmised that

was, in some sense,

acquired

defective

in his nature

*•

as the disin our

any of the attributes

in society.

a man who lacked these

of any

of men in civilised

and the social

state

dispositions
part,

that the members of our race had undergone a

Buffon,

attributes
- that

and

for his

and dispositions
is,

like

an animal.

H. Rousseau.
141.
0PB, pp. 373 and 374.
Rousseau was certainly
aware of Buffon's
reference to him in the Histoire naturelle,
though he appears to have
been under a misapprehension as to its precise location in the text (see
the Correspondance complete, &gt;CV,pp. 301-303).

159

�"On est

hors de soi",

he remarked,

des que l'on n'est occupe que des sensations
actuelles .... Cet etat oil nous rie nous trouvons
que par instans,
est l'etat
habituel des animaux;
prives d'idees
&amp; pourvGs de sensations,
ils ne
savent p1int qu'ils
existent,
mais ils le
42
sentent.
Yet Rousseau,
Sauvage vit

in turn,

believed

en lui-meme",be

that

quite

the opposite

was true.

"Le

wrote.

L'homme sociable toujours hors de lui ne sait vivre
que dans l'opinion
des autres,
et c'est,
pour ainsi
dire, de leur seul jugement qu'il tire le sentiment
de sa propre existence. 143
Thus while Rousseau drew upon Buffon's
mankind as a species,

he did not share

the members of our species
this

regard,

at least,

were necessarily

Buffon had adopted

claim which formed the cornerstone

And just

as Rousseau challenged

other

creatures,

so, too,

essence,

were superior
then,

the principal

barriers

trait

to the ties

Rousseau's
that

sociable

description

of
that

by nature.

In

what was for Rousseau a
of the natural
that

law philosophy.

men must always have

which now set them apart

he rejected

have been marked by a spiritual
bonds that

the thesis

characteristics

account

with him the conviction

mistaken

had the same physical

historical

from all

the claim that

they must always

which inclined

them to form social

which held animals
of the original

Buffon had constructed

together.

In

savage overturned
between man and beast,

and
142.

OPB, p. 333.

143.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
p. 193.
These words also
appear in the intermediate
draft of the passage from the Discours recently
transcribed
by Launay (see notes 237 and 238 below).
The contrast
between Buffon's account of the mindless animal as ''hors de soi" and
Rousseau's conception of the sociable man as "hers de lui" is discussed by
Starobinski
in his 'Rousseau et Buffon', pp. 388~389.

160

�on pourra done dire que Rousseau, pour peindre
l'homme de la nature, animalise ... l'homme
qu'avait
decrit Buffon. 14 4

Perhaps

the main reason

which Buffon put forward

to animals

that

our superiority
ability

to enunciate

ideas which animals

to conceive.

The faculty

from all

creatures

other

was the fact

to account

for

we were endowed with an

did not even have the capacity

of speech,

for Buffon,

in the natural

world.

distinguished

mankind

L'homme rend par un signe exterieur
ce qui se passe
au dedans de lui, il communique sa pensee par la
parqle, ce signe est commun a toute l'espece
humaine;
l'hornme sauvage parle cornme 1 1 hornme police,
&amp; tous
deux parlent naturellernent,
&amp; parlent pour se faire
entendre:
aucun des anirnaux n'a ce signe de la
pensee .... C'est ... parce qu'une langue sµppose une
suite de pensees, que les animaux n'en ont aucune ...
ils sont incapables de fomer cette association
d'idees,
qui seule peut produire la reflexion,
dans
laquelle
cependant consiste l'essence
de la pensee.1 4 5
The -brutes might be joined

together

but only men had the facility
through language
expressed

that

• h made 1·t d"is t· inct
wh1c

144.

Starobinski,

145.

OPB, p. 296.

to achieve

shared

common impulses,

a common purpose,

the aims which men pursued

and understood.

Buffon the faculty

by their

by choice

Human conduct possessed

and it was
were both

a moral character

146
fr om anima
' 1 b e haviour,
•
an d accor d'ing to

of speech was a prerequisite
'Rousseau

et Buffon',

of moral life.

This

p. 387.

146.
It was only with regard to "les passions de l'homme", Buffon reflected in the fourth volume of his Histoire naturelle
( OPB, p. 340), that we
could differentiate
"le physique &amp; le moral".
It should not be supposed,
however, that Buffon regarded the moral aspect of behaviour as necessarily
superior in all respects
to mere physical impulse.
On the contrary these
very remarks introduce some paragraphs about the distinction
between the
physical and moral aspects of love which advance a thesis about the healthy

161

�was clearly

the case insofar

sense that

as we perform

have the ability

to act in~

morally

been perceived

responsible

by other

Aristotle,

between language
writers

actually

the art

of public

collectively

was the sole
politicians
thing
fact

like

concerned
this

adopted,

• •
d 1st1ngue

instrument

Buffon,

had also pointed

an d on h"is account

l I h omme entre

of social

between man-

•
po 1·1t1cs
was

goals

Slaves might be compelled,
to fulfil

their

of authority

that

with the attainment

in part,

it

to the hunan

about the best

obligations,

which men
but citizens

and language

could be employed by
of the good life.

view was held by many other
at least

and, to be sure,

themes in the history

discourse

pursue.

could only be counselled,

and raorals had certainly

to the moral distinction
147

• d an d a 11 ot h er species,
•
k in

should

before

for example,

of speech as central

in order

way.

one of the more recurrent

thought.

and we must

to use words and to make promises

Now the connection

faculty

in the same

we abide by our word or keep to our promises,

therefore

provides

our duties

thinkers,

by Rousseau himself.

too,

Someand was in

"La parole

•
" , 148 he remar k e d in
• h.is Es sai • sur
les animaux

state of the former and the corruption
of the latter
that is remarkably
similar to the view adopted by Rousseau in the Discours sur l'inegalite
(see note 28 above) and which I believe had a substantial
influence
upon
the development of his own ideas on this subject.
See especially
the
following passage (O.C.III,
pp. 157-158):
"Commenc;ons par distinguer
le
moral du Physique dans le sentiment de l'amour.
Le Physique est ce desir
general qui porte un sexe
s'unir
l'autre;
Le moral est ce qui
determine cede.sir
et le fixe sur un seul· objet exclusivement .... Or il est
facile de voir que le moral de l'amour est un sentiment factice;
ne de
l'usage de la societe .... Ce sentiment etant fonde sur certaines
notions du
merite ou de la beaute qu'un Sauvage n 1 est point en etat d 1 avoir, et sur
des comparaisons qu'il n'est point en etat de faire,
doit etre presque nul
pour lui .... il ecoute uniquement le temperament qu'il a re~u de la Nature,
et non le gout qu'il n'a pu acquerir,
et toute femme est bonne pour lui."
It should be noted here that for Rousseau the morals and manners of people
could have an effect upon their physical development, a point which he
made about the general consequences of our self-imposed
domestication
and
which he sometimes invoked (see, for instance,
Emile, Livre IV, O.C.IV,
p. 495, note) in criticism
of Buffon's theory. ---

a

147.

See The Politics

a

of Aristotle,

ed. Ernest

Barker

(Oxford 1946),

I. ii , § § 11- 12 , p . 6 .

148.
Essai sur l'origine
des langues,
work in the context of Rousseau's early
next chapter.
162

eh. i, p. 27.
The place of this
social theory is considered
in the

�l'origine

des langues,

persuaded

to adopt rules

it was still

and if in the past men might have been

the case that

promoted their

true

they could be required

interests

of language

the faculty

to do so. 150

however, it was a mistake

directly

to the nature

of speech might be indispensable

of each person,

it was not in our original

in society

the rules

that

to obey laws which

only if they had agreed

According to Rousseau,
our notion

advantage 149

which did not serve to their

to connect

of mankind.

For while

to the moral character
state

but once again only

of moral conduct could be prescribed.

Men were in need of human company not only for the purpose
mitting

their

ideas but also very much in order to conceive

if in the state
fulfil

their

would already
undertakings
their

of nature

obligations

they were able to perform their
then in a quite

have achieved
before

neighbours.

have taught

their

In established
children

place
the art

and -we cannot infer
in a domestic

setting

inexplicable

the main objective

they had even learnt

language to some individuals
before,

of trans-

households

how to speak,
presupposes

from the exchanges
that

and

collective

and recognise

mothers would no doubt

but the teaching
that

duties

manner they

of their

to identify

them, and

others

of a

have learnt

it

of words which take

we must always -have been masters

of

of conversation.
Les Hemmes n'ayant nulle correspondance entre eux,
ni aucun besoin d'en avoir, on ne con~oit ni la
necessite
de cette invention,
ni sa possibilite,
si elle ne fut pas indispensable.
Je dirois
bien, comme beaucoup d'autres,
que les Langues

149.
See the passages from the Discours sur l'inegalite,
pp. 164 and 177 cited on pp. 189 and 192 below.

O.C.III,

150.
See, for instance,
the following passage from the Contrat social,
I.i, O.C.III, p. 352: "L'ordre social est un droit sacre, qui sert de
base a tousles
autres.
Cependant ce droit ne vient point de la nature;
il est done fonde sur des conventions."

163

�sont nees dans le commerce domestique des Peres,
des Meres, et des Enfans:
mais ... ce seroit
commettre la faute de ceux qui raisonnant sur
l'Etat
de Nature, y transportent
les idees
prises dans la Societe .... car de dire que la
Mere dicte a l'Enfant les mots, dont il devra se
servir pour lui demander telle,
ou telle chose,
cela montre bien comment on enseigne des Langues
deja formees, mais cela n'apprend point comment
elles se forment.151
In the state
tational

language

verbal

proficiency

of nature,
of any kind,

cate,

through
so that

the first
of fear

could be no represen-

and we could not have attained

of our linguistic

men would have come to articulate

passing

there

in the world in which we must have lived

embarked upon the long history
fact

for Rousseau,

a period
our earliest

savages,

their

before

apprenticeship.

thoughts

we
In

only after

in which they had no ideas a~ all
languages,

our

and the only natural

to connnuniidiom of

must have been the cry of impulse - the vocalization

or of danger~ for instance

- elicited

by instinct

alone.

Le premier langage de 1 1 homme, le langage le plus
universe!,
le plus energique, et le seul dont il
eut besoin, avant qu'il fallut persuader des hommes
assembles, est le cri de la Nature.
Commece cri
n'etoit
arrache que par une sorte d'instinct
dans
les occasions pressantes,
pour implorer du secours
dans les grands dangers, ou du soulagement dans les
maux violens,
il n'etoit
pas d'un grand usage dans
le cours ordinaire
de la vie.152

151.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, pp. 146-147.
For Monboddo who was almost as much indebted to Rousseau's theory of language as to
his views on orang-utans - the truth of the thesis that men do not by
nature have a command of the art of speech was equally damaging to the
philosophy of Buffon.
"If ... language be not essential
to man's nature",
he reflected
(Of the Origin and Progress of Language, I, second edition,
II.iv,
p. 297), "it follows ... that there was a time when men did not
speak".
He believed,
therefore
(ibid.,
pp. 294-295), that Buffon's
speculations
on the subject were "most wild and extravagant",
plainly
showing that "however much Mr Buffon may have studied facts of natw-al
history,
he has not considered language as a philosopher".
152.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
p. 148. Cf. Emile, Livre I,
O.C.IV, p. 286: "Commele premier etat de l'homme est la misere et la
foiblesse,
ses premieres voix sont la plainte et les pleurs.
L'enfant
sent ses besoins et ne les peut satisfaire,
il implore le secours
d'autrui
par des cris. 11
164

�Insofar

as language was a prerequisite

Rousseau maintained
institution

that

it could be understood

Like every other

which those

social

of development and change,

and its

by those who perceived

of a natural

human faculty

Now the most important
in the Discours

ideas signified

institution

therefore,

only as a social

through which men conveyed ideas that

the very obligations

construed

of moral conduct,

arose together

with

and expressed.

it must have undergone a history
fundamental

character

was mis-

it to be the outward manifestation

of speech.
source of Rousseau's

was undoubtedly

the philosophy

ideas about language

of Condillac.

153

In

153.
Rousseau first met the abbe de Condillac in the spring of 1740
when he was engaged as tutor to the sons of his elder brother, Jean
Bonnot de Mably (Condillac's
other brother, Gabriel, was the distinguished
political
thinker),
the prevot-general
du Lyonnais.
Condillac had lived
in the home of Mably from 1727 onwards, and Rousseau must have seen him
almost daily throughout the year that he remained at this post.
The two
writers did not then come to know each other well, however, largely
because Condillac was extremely shy.
His timidity was so great, indeed,
that according to Rousseau even his own family supposed he might be
mentally retarded.
Thus, Rousseau reflected
in 'Emile, Livre II (O.C.IV,
p. 343), "J'ai
dans un age asses avance un ho11D11e
qui m'honoroit de son
amitie passer dans sa familie et chez ses amis pour en esprit borne.
Cette excellente
tete se meurissoit
en silence.
Tout a coup il s'est
montre philosophe,
et je ne doute pas que la posterite
ne lui marque une
place honorable et distinguee
parmi les meilleurs raisoneurs
et les plus
profonds metaphysiciens
de son siecle".
They were to meet again upon
Rousseau's return to Lyon in 1742, and in 1745, when Condillac was in
Paris and working on his Essai, they dined frequently
with Diderot at the
Hotel du Panier Fleuri (see the Confessions,
O.C.I, pp. 280 and 347).
It
was Rousseau who, in fact, brought Condillac and Diderot together,
and
Diderot, for his part, was so impressed with the abbe's talents that he
undertook to find a publisher for the Essai.
Rousseau and Condillac were
never to be really close companions, though they both had, throughout their
lives, a great respect for one another. They may have corresponded from
time to time during the years (1758-67) that Condillac was tutor to
Prince Ferdinand of Parma, and in 1776, when Rousseau was barred from
leaving the manuscript of his Rousseau juge de Jean Jaques at the alt~
of
Notre Dame, he decided to entrust it to Condillac instead.
''Je venois
d'apprendre",
he remarked later in an appendix to that work (O.C.I,
p. 981), "qu'un homme de lettres
de ma plus ancienne connoissance avec
iequel j'avois
eu quelque liaison,
que je n•a~ois point cesse d'estimer,
et qui passoit une grande partie de l'annee a la Campagne, etoit a Paris
depuis peu de jours.
Je regardai la nouvelle de son retour co1111ne
une
direction
de la providence,
qui m'indiquoit
le vrai depositaire
demon
Manuscrit .... Je lui porte mon manuscrit, et je [le] lui remets avec un
transport
de joye .... Sans savoir encore de quoi il s'agissoit,
il me dit

vu

165

�the Essai

sur l'origine

had also argued that
conditions
that

of life

des connoissances
our faculty

changed,

humaines of 1746 Condillac

of speech must have developed

and like

Rousseau he claimed in this

we could only have come to know how to articulate

in the course

of our having managed to acquire

believed

our ideas

that

it followed

ideas,

so that

sive gestures

the earliest
and actions

Since Condillac
by primitive

such men -would have been similarly

employ the kinds of utterances

through
languages

rather

work

our thoughts

them.

could not have been conceived

for him that

as our

which we enunciated

men

unable to
those

would have been formed of impul-

than discursive

speech.

Ces langages ne se succederent pas brusquement: ils
furent long-temps meles ensemble, et la parole ne
prevalut que fort tard .... Premierement, quand les
hommes conunencerent a articuler
des sons, la rudesse
des organes ne leur permit pas.de le faire par des
inflexions
aussi foibles que les notres .... notre
esprit est fort exerce par le grand nombre d'idees
que nous avons acquises,
et par l'habitude
ou nous
sommes de les lier a des sons.
Voila ce qui
manquoit aux homrnes qui eurent les premiers l'usage
de la parole.
Leur esprit etoit dans toute sa
grossierete;
les notions aujourd 1hui les plus
communes etoient nouvelles pour eux.154

en le recevant qu'il ne feroit qu'un bon et honnete usage demon depot.
L'opinion que j'avois
de lui me rendoit cette assurance tres superflue".
A short while after this meeting, however, Condillac proposed a number of
improvements to the text, and Rousseau, who had expected that his work
would make a more profound impression,
was annoyed.
Thus, he wrote
(ibid.,
p. 982), "Depuis lors j'ai cesse d'aller
chez lui.
Il m'a fait
deux ou trois visites
que nous avons eu bien de la peine a remplir de
quelques mots indifferens,
moi n'ayant plus rien a lui dire, et lui ne
voulant me rien dire du tout".
Condillac did, nonet,heless,
keep his
promise that he would not release the manuscript for publication
(see
ibid. and p. 1753).
And while the text of Rousseau juge de Jean Jaques
may not have been much to his liking he had at least expressed an interest
in some of Rousseau's earlier
works.
Thus Narcisse was first printed
with his note of approval in 1753, and in a letter
to Rousseau of 1756
(see the Correspondance complete, IV, p. 99 and eh. II, p. 60) he enquired
about the republication
of the article
'Economie politique'.
154.
Essai sur l'origine
des connoissances humaines, II.i.2,
§13, OPC,
I, p. 63.
See also the following passage from Condillac's
Cours d'etudes
du Prince de Parme of 1775, II. i. 2, ibid., p. 434: "Les sauvages ont peu

166

�It was equally
that

his view, moreover,

language

in its

original

as it was to be for Rousseau later,

form could not have served to communi-

cate ideas

but only to express

individuals

as they came into

the unreflective
occasional

passions

contact

of

with each other.

Ainsi, par le seul instinct,
ces hommes se demandoient et se pretoient
des secours.
Je dis par
le seul instinct,
car la reflexion
n'y pouvoit
enc9re avoir part.155
It is true
the genesis
initially

that

of language
a gift

on the other,
and practice
accepted

Condillac

- stating,

that
after

intelligible

it was a skill
the Deluge

156

mastered

than Condillac
any coherent

Condillac's

adopt the description

had set forth.

of

it was

by men through

- neither

of which was really

to explain

how mankind might have

set of linguistic

For in the Essai

rules

as I shall

view of the origin

of its

experiment

But though Rousseau found it

speech - though he did not,

moment, support

two accounts

on the one hand, that

by Rousseau in the Discours.

come to establish

provided

which God must have bestowed upon Adam and Eve, and,

much more difficult

clearly

in the Essai

of

try to show in a

of language

primordial

Condillac

or patterns

- he did

form which Condillac

had envisaged

the basic

de besoins, done ils observent peu; done ils ont peu d'idees .... leurs
langues ne sont pas propres a rendre les connoissances
que nous avons
sur ces differens
objets.
Assez parfaites
pour eux, puisqu'elles
suffisent
a leurs besoins, elles seroient imparfaites pour nous, parce
qu'elles
manqu~nt d'expressions
pour rendre le plus grand nombre de nos
idees."
155.
I,

p.

Essai

sur l'origine

des connoissances

humaines,

II.i.1,

§2, OPC,

61.

156.
The first
thesis,
it should be noted, occupies only two sentences
in the Essai (see ibid.,
II.i,
p. 60), and it is hard to avoid the
suspicion that Condillac,
an ordained priest and usually rather conservative on matters of religion,
advanced the idea only in order to seem more
orthodox in his speculations
than he was.
The second thesis appears in
the same paragraph as the first,
and it serves to introduce Condillac's
general ideas about the nature and origin of language in that work.

167

�features

of our earliest

for the expressions

language

that

figure

in terms which served as a model
in the Discours

Thus Rousseau's

comments, in particular,

in the Discours

appeared

upon the "cri

some nine years after

in the Essai about the natural

sur l'inegalite.
de la Nature"

Condillac's

remarks

signs

ou les cris que la nature a etablis pour les
sentimens de joie, de crainte,
de douleur,
etc .... Quant aux cris naturels,
cet ho1111ne
les
formera aussitot
qu'il eprouvera les sentimens
auxquels ils sont affectes;
mais ils ne
seront pas, des la premiere fois, des signes a
son egard, puisqu'au lieu de lui reveiller
des
perceptions,
ils n'en seront que des suites.15 7
In all
language
theory

these

respects,

which Condillac
of Rousseau.

had developed

This intellectual

acknowledged and made explicit
"Qu'il

me soit

l 1 origine

therefore,

the approach to the study of
in the 1740s anticipated
debt,

in the text

permis de considerer

moreover,

was certainly

of the Discours

un instant

the

itself.

les embarras de

des Langues", wrote Rousseau.
Je pourrois me contenter de citer ou de repeter
ici les recherches que Mr. l'Abbe de Condillac a
faites sur cette matiere, qui toutes confirment
pleinement mon sentiment, et quil peut-etre,
m'en ont donne la premiere idee. SE

157.
Ibid.,
I. ii. 4, §§35 and 38, p. 19.
"Les cris naturels"
were a
feature of what Condillac called the "langage d'action",
and this
language, he believed,
was common to animals as well as men.
He was
convinced that animals were marked by a degree of intelligence
which
made it possible for them both to have thoughts and to transmit them to
other members of their species, and in this regard he disagreed sharply
with Buffon, who had supposed (seep.
161 above) that animals could have
no thoughts at all.
Condillac,
in fact, devoted much of his Traite des
animaux to a critique
of Buffon's conception of the difference
between
animal and human traits
(see especially
section II.iv in OPC; I,
pp. 360-362).
The best available treatment of this subject,
to my
knowledge, is still
that of Georges Le Roy in La psychologie de Condillac
(Paris 1937), pp. 188-203.
158.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 146.

168

�Yet despite
reflections

this

tribute

about language

Condillac

to the thinker

in the Discours,

had not been entirely

he had supposed that
the impulses

the first

of men before

he had also

consistent

Rousseau believed
in his theory.

the elements

our thoughts

them to "des signes

by attaching

In fact

but for all

other

creatures

animaux of 1755, that
•
sent 1 es signes

thoughts,

require
since

from their
cribed

sensations

as "la liaison

through

It was, indeed,

from speech that
159.
Essai
p. 61.

et les actions

from this

11

,

161

that

then,

to other
men did ,not

to conceive

which Condillac

and these

impressions

of gestures
because thought

men were able to formulate

sur 1 1 origine

du corps

their

of the world were drawn directly

a variety
precisely

des

.
l1ke
ourselves,

at least

a mental process

des idees

we

not only for mankind

symbols in order

impressions

that

added in his Traite

apparent

It fallowed

been communicated through
signs.

thoughts

and

which we devised

and ideas

160 and animals~
.

II

any linguistic

theiv

the case,

inarticules

~
pensees,

species.

of signs

Condillac

cris

to make their

members of their
originally

"les

d e 1 eurs

had a capacity

too,

159

must have been

number of concepts

it was necessarily

were invari-

arbitraires",

by the multiplication

to give voic~ to the increasing

ideas,

we must have articulafed

of speech and manners of speaking

acquired.

For while

of every language

In the beginning

and enriched

that

spoken lanuuage must have expressed

ably a sign of thought.

developed

his

it could convey the sense of their

imagined that

our figures

who had inspired

des connoissances

des-

could have

as well as vocal
could be detached

a set of terms for the
humaines,

II.ii.l,

§6, OPC,

I,

160.

Traite

des animaux,

161.
See, for instance,
humaines, I.ii.11,
§107,

II.iv,

ibid.,

p. 361.

the Essai sur 1 1 origine
ibid., p. 36.

169

des connoissances

�.
.
of d e 1ineating

purpose

t heir.

endowed with an ability
and Condillac
fashion

to classify
that

have conceived

fire,

water,

our senses.

After

162

of specific

employ signs

to define

verbs as well,

- of a tree,

- because these

we had labelled

proceed

upon the simpler

in order

and adverbs,

to designate

and,

thoughts.
say, or of

dire·ctly

such ideas by attaching

and thus would have learnt
adjectives

in a cumulative

names to different

our complex ideas

and the like

concepts

of his experience,

was developed

words to them we must have come to reflect
of our generic

Thus every man had been

the objects

language

through the allocation

We must first
fruit,

believed

.
.
impressions.

from

distinct
properties

progressively

to

in due course,

our actions.

La langue fut long-temps sans avoir d'autres
mots que
les noms qu'on avoit donnes aux objets sensibles,
tels que ceux d'arbre,
fruit,
eau, feu, et autres,
dont on avoit plussouventoccasion
de parler.
Les
notions complexes des substances etant connues les
premieres,
puisqu'elles
viennent immediatement des
sens, devoient etre les premieres a avoir des noms ....
On distingua
ensuite,
mais peu-a-peu, les differentes
qualites
sensibles
des objets;
on remarqua les circonstances ou ils pouvoient se trouver,
et l'on fit
des mots pour exprimer to•Jtes ces chases:
ce furent
les adj ectif•s et les adverbes .... En se faisant
une
habitude de se communiquer ces sortes d'idees par des
actions,
les hommes s'accoutumerent
ales
determiner,
et des-lors
ils commencerent a trouver plus de facilite
ales
attacher
a d'autres signes.
Les noms qu'ils
choisirent
pour cet effet,
sont ceux qu'on appela
verbes.1 63
Now it would certainly
Condillac's

linguistic

be a mistake

theory

to regard

the whole of

in the way which I have outlined

here.

162.
It was thus a mistake on the part of some philosophers,
Condillac
observed later (Cours d'etudes,
II.i.2,
ibid.,
p. 432), to suppose that
"les noms de la langue primitive
exprimoient la nature meme des choses".
On the contrary,
such names "representoient
les chases ... d'apres des
apparences,
des opinions, des prejuges,
des erreurs;
mais ces apparences,
ces opinions,
ces prejuges,
ces erreurs etoient communes a tous ceux qui
travailloient
a la meme langue et c'est pourquoi ils s'entendoient".
163.
Essai sur 1 1 origine
83, ibid.,
p. 83.

des connoissances

170

humaines,

II.i.9,

§§82 and

�For one thing,

he occasionally

of some sort

even before

a vocabulary

of appropriate

argued

that

we must have had a language

we had any concepts
signs

to express,

language

interconnected,
without

and thought

artificial

signs

, d.1er successivement
•
etu
all

the parts

toutes

of Condillac's

sketch

not only partial
upon it.

166

related,

There are many subtle

indeed,
our notions

and intricate
render

if too much weight

nevertheless,

et ...

. h t examine
.
as we m1g

which would undoubtedly

but even misleading
I believe,

and,

he always

terms to "decomposer,

l es 1• d'ees II , 165 Just
.

philosophy

For another,

we could not decipher

and referential

of a watch.

facets

be placed

were closely

in such a way that

without

we could not have had a distinct

1.d ea o f wh at 1·t was th at we were th· 1nk'ing. 164
held that

since

that

it

this
were to

is correct

164.
See especially
the following passage in La Logique (first
published
in 1780), II.ii,
OPC, II, p. 396: "Il falloit
que les elemens d'un langage
quelconque, prepares d'avance,
precedassent
nos idees;
parce que, sans des
signes de quelque espece, il nous seroit impossjble d'enaly~er nos pensees, pour
nous rendre compte de ce que nous pensons, c'est-a-dire,
pour le voir d'une
maniere distincte."
It should be noted here, however, that in this passage
Condillac supposes language to be a precondition
of our forming ideas
rather than of our having thoughts - an extremely important distinction
in
his philosophy.
165.
Cours d 1 etudes,
p. 410, and the Essai
§66, ibid.,
p. 26.

II.i.4,
OPC, I, p. 437.
See also ibid.,
sur l'origine
des connoissances
humaines,

I.i.1,
I.ii.7,

166.
Fuller,
but divergent,
accounts of Condillac's
philosophy of
language can be found in the following works and essays published
over the
past few years:
Ulrich Ricken, 'Condillacs
'liaison
des idees' und die
1
clarte'
des Franzosischen',
Die Neueren Sprachen, XII (1964), pp. 552-567;
Jean Mosconi, 'Regards sur la th~orie du devenir de l'entendement',
Cahiers pour l 'Analyse, IV ( 1966), pp. 51-88;
Roger Lefevre, 'Condillac,
maicre du langage',
Revue internationale
de philosophie
LXXXII (1967),
pp. 393-406;
Isabel Knight, The Geometric Spirit.
Condillac and the French
Enlightenment
(New Haven and London 1968), eh. vi;
Ellen McNiven Hine,
'Condillac
and the problem of language',
SVEC, CVI (1973), pp. 21-62;
Derrida,
'L'archeologie
du frivole',
introduction
to Condillac's
Essai sur
1 1 origine des connoissances
humaines (Auvers 1973);
and Aarsleff,
'Condillac's
Speechless
Statue',
Studia leibnitiana,
supplementary
volume XV (1975 - I am grateful
to Professor
Aarsleff
for providing me with
a copy of this article
prior to its publication).
Most of these works
deal in some measure with the subject of Condillac's
sources,
though in my
view much work remains to be done in this field,
and a reassessment
of the
influence
of Locke - about which the most substantial
account seems still
to be that of Le Roy in La osychologie
de Condillac - is long overdue.
With regard to the influence
that was exercised
by Condillac's
linguistic

171

�to portray

Condillac

and thought

as having always upheld the view that

can be distinguished

in principle,

it might be for us to have a proper
of markers and labels
guistic

there

sy111bolsplainly

refer
this

to something else
aspect

was a fundamental

of signs

itself

theory

that

the use

sense in which our linThe concept

presupposes

which is not language,

of Condillac's

however difficult

grasp of our ideas without

denoted thos&lt;':: ideas.

language as a collection

since

language

that

of a
these

signs

and it was precisely

Rousseau challenged

in the

Discours.
According
from speech,
impressions
conceived.

to Rousseau it was impossible

since

the words that

a.re identical

course do not merely refer

penser

pour trouver

l'art

men employ to articulate

with the terms in which their

The statements

if it is the case that

to set thought

that

individuals

to their

thoughts

formulate
but express

apart
their

thoughts
in their

"les Hommes... ont eu ... besoin ... de savoir
de la parole",

could not have formed composite
unless

dis-

them, and

it is equally

true

men I' ont eu beso i n de 1a paro 1e pour appren dr e a' penser '' 167

listed

are

images of the kind Condillac

at the same time we also had a set of locutions

that

all
We

had
which

theory in the Enlightenment we now have a masterly essay by Aarsleff on
the debate in the Berlin Akademie der Wissenschaften
(see 'The Tradition
of Condillac',
in Studies in the Histor
of Lin uistics,
ed. Dell Hymes
[Bloomington and London 1974 , pp. 93-156) to add to Venturi's
more
narrow account of the connection with Diderot (see his Jeunesse de
Diderot, pp. 247-282).
167.
.Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 147.
It is true that in
the Essai sur l'ori
ine des connoissances humaines (I.ii.5,
§49, OPC, I,
p. 22 Condillac had made an apparently
similar point even in much the
same terms:
"Combien ... n'a-t-il
pas fallu de reflexions
pour former les
langues, et de quel secours ces langu~s ne sont-elles
pas a la reflexion!"
But in this passage he also puts forward the view - which Rousseau's
remarks were designed to oppose - that our ability
to employ linguistic
signs must be firmly grounded in our capacity to reflect
upon their meaning and to attach them to ideas which we have already formed without
them: "On ne sauroit se servir des signes d'institution,
si l'on n'etoit
pas deja capable d'assez de reflexion
pour les choisir et pour y attacher
des idees."

172

�specified
that

the properties

of things,

for such images are abstractions

we can comprehend only through

No one could possibly
instance,

unless

particular

trees,

mistaken

have had a general

he first

that

which we derive

have had to be well-versed
metaphysics,

he remarked,

of the essence

impression

had some notion

and in Rousseau's

in his belief

plex ideas

the use of descriptive

as providing

glossary

of signs

of

of natural

to corn-

We should
history

and

we could have had any understanding

of the compound substances

regarded

signs

from our senses.

in the languages

for

had been qaite

representational

immediately

before

of a tree,

of the characteristics

view Condillac

we attach

names.

the most fundamental

which Condillac

had

terms of reference

in our

and symbols.

Pour ranger les etres sous des denominations communes, et generiques,
il en falloit
connoitre les
proprietes
et les dif~erences;
il falloit
des
observations,
et des definitions,
c'est-a-dire,
de l'Histoire
Naturelle
et de la Metaphysique,
beaucoup plus que les hommes de ce terns-la n'en
pouvoient avoir .... les idees generales ne peuvent
s'introduire
dans l'Esprit
qu'a l'aide des mots,
et l'entendement
ne les saisit
que par des
propositions .... Essayez de vous tracer l'image
d'un arbre en general,
jamais vous n'en viendrez
a bout, malgre vous il faudra le voir petit OU
grand, rare ou touffu, clair ou fonce, et s'il
dependoit de vous de n'y voir que ce qui se trouve
en tout arbre, cette image ne ressembleroit
plus
a un arbre.
Les etres purement abstraits
se
voyent de ~eme, ou ne se con~oivent que par le
discours. 168
Condillac,

in turn,

in his Cours d'etudes

du Prince

his answer in two way~.
need for persons

replied

he maintained

to have a mastery
in order

168.

sur l'inegalite,

critique

of his philosophy

de Parine of 1775, and he set forth

Firstly,

and metaphysics
Discours

to this

of subjects

that
like

there
natural

to have a command of language,
O.C.III,

173

pp. 149-150.

since

was no
history
it was

�perfectly
without

clear

~hat children

such knowledge.

Rousseau had laboured
true

that

rate

words that

could achieve

In any case,

he claimed,

under a misapprehension,

the verbal

symbols of socially

designate

the properties

would not have been necessary

their

users'

figures

competence

secondly,

since

that

while it was

advanced cultures
and attributes

for the utterances

have had the same sense and reference
would the earliest

linguistic

incorpo-

of things

it

of our ancestors

to

as statements

have today,

nor

of speech have had to be grounded upon

knowledge of the properties

of things.

Une pareille
opinion, de la part de [M. Rousseau],
aussi profond qu'eloquent,
ne peut etre qu'une
inadvertance.
En effet,
il exige dans les homrnes,
qu'on suppose avoir fait une langue, beaucoup plus
de connoissances
qu'il ne leur en falloit;
car
s'il eut ete necessaire
qu'ils
eussent assez connu
l'histoire
naturelle
et la metaphysique,
pour
determiner les proprietes
des choses, pour en marquer les differences,
et pour en donner des
definitions;
il me semble qu'aujourd'hui
les enfans
ne pourroient
apprendre a parler qu'autant
qu'ils
sauroient
assez d'histoire
naturelle
et de metaphysique .... Or le langage d'un enfant est l'image
de la langue primitive,
qui, dans son origine,
a du
etre tres-grossiere
et tres-bornee .... Voila sans
doute a quoi M. Rousseau n'a pas fait attention.
Ila
vu tout ce qu'il falloit
pour faire une langue
ou il put developper son genie comme dans la notre;
et il a juge avec raison qu'elle n'a pu etre
l'ouvrage
des hommes qui ont les premiers prononce
des sons articules.
Mais pour faire une langue
imparfaite ... je crois qu'il n'etoit
point necessaire de connoitre les proprietes
des choses.169
Now if Rousseau had had an opportunity
rejoinder
first

to this

point

distinction

169.

he might well have argued that

was unconvincing

since

it

failed

- upon which he had already

sur l'inegalite
the part

reply

- between the learning

of children
Cours d'etudes

to put forward

and the construction
du Prince

Condillac's

to take account

of the

commented in the Discours
of an established

language

of an unprecedented

de Parme, II.i.2,

174

his own

note,

on

language

OPC, I, p. 433.

�by

primeval

men.

He would certainly

Condillac's

attempt

differences

between linguistic

kind.

language

substances

insofar

unreflective
abstract

natural

ideas,

the first

rather

of mental

matter

savages

would not

categories

of the origin
it appeared

our first

with Rousseau,

while rejecting

reason

speech as exclamatory

is discussed

propositions

unbroken continuity
it was impossible
presupposed

as

accepting

Yet the most

between language

in the text
that

to ideas

that

connection

through

of the Discours

sur

that

were elicited

from

in conjunction

with

which they were voiced.
the earliest

figures

of

which were no more than an outward
and fears.

And whereas Condillac

between such utterances

of civilised

whether

language, since

supposed

On his interpretation,
language
the relation

had

and the dis-

man, for Rousseau that

was misconceived.
to decide

and

the terms of our first

Rousseau regarded

utterances

but

they must have been the expression

and practices

of our passions

a clear

of

utterances

the second.

which could only have arisen

It is for this

and

to be

for his part,

of the relation

On the contrary

rules

.
of reciproca

and an advanced

on the one hand, and as complex and

Rousseau believed

activities

manifestation

account

characterized

account

the linguistic

thought

Condillac's

could not have referred

our sensations.

perceived

as it

claims

itself.

languages

because

to

of the

in his view, was not Condillac 's 'inconsistency

and this

l'inegalite

of a primitive

At the very least

cries,

his incorrect

thought,

cursive

that

on the other,

of these

problem,

practices

the world in terms of generic

must be mistaken.

inconsistent,

moreover,

on the strength

view it was just

have perceived

propertyless

basic

~o defend his thesis

For in Rousseau's

initially

have objected,

presupposed

thought

then,
or

between them was one

l entai . 1ment. 170

170.
On this
pp. 1323-1324,

point see especially
the remarks of Starobinski
in O.C.III,
and the following passage from Mosconi's 'Regards sur la

175

�There is one further

point

in his account of language
damaging to his case.

as well which Condillac

and which Rousseau regarded

For the claim that

devised by individuals

in order

language

to clarify

and convey ideas

around a false

presumption,

had in mind was built

saw it,

since men would have had no reason to entertain

in their

social

institution

conventions
that

original

condition.

- it was just

similar

necessary

it was also a manufactured
we already

insofar

as Rousseau
any ideas

as our linguistic

were

company -

to have formed

any kind of vernacular

which had to be learnt

at

was a

rules

us to one another's

speech.

through practice;

system of communication based upon the fact

shared a set of terms with an intelligible

We could have no glossaries

which they

because language

for men in isolation

to inaugurate

Language was not only an art

that

It was just

to those which tied

it would. have been impossible

the agreements

as centrally

was originally

already

all

had overlooked

of words, in short,

unless

meaning.
we first

had a

common frame of reference.
Quand on comprendroit com~ent lessons
de la voix
ont ete pris pour les interpretes
conventionnels
de nos idees, il resteroit
toujours a s9avoir quels
ont pu etre les interpretes
memes de cette convention pour les idees qui, n'ayant point un objet
sensible,
ne pouvoient s'indiquer
ni par le geste,
ni par la voix, de sorte qu'a peine peut-on former
des conjectures
supportables
sur la naissance de cet
Art de communiquer ses pensees, et d'etablir
un
commerce entre les Esprits.171
Yet if language
if society

was required

was required

for the formation

for the invention

of language,

of our ideas,

and

it was equally

theorie de l'entendement',
p. 67: "Chez [Condillac),
le langage surgit sur
le fond d'une necessite
comrnandee par le systeme de l'entendement .... avant
le langage, les homrnes avaient assez acquis pour pouvoir l'inventer,
mais
pas assez pour continuer a progresser
sans son aide.
Chez Rousseau au
contraire,
le langage surgit sur le fond d'une impossibilite:
il y a un
cercle des origines,
qui n'est brise que par des evenements fortuits."
171.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
pp. 147-148.

176

�true

that

language

was a precondition

For how could men have created
variety

of linguistic

and other
force?

their

of signs,

a state

ties

- through

had imagined

promises,

that

neighbours

to institute

were, in his judgment,

have joined men together

both conceptual

was as much a prerequisite

alone.

Condillac's

the foundation
philosophy

based upon an erroneous
the shaping

of language

of language,

as language

erroneous

between the nature

as his distinction

of the signs

and since
of society,

of language

we employ to express

and this

society
he was

to human means
was thus
necessary

on the one hand, and the conditions
on the other,

The

in aosociations

between the conditions

for the moulding of society~

vocabu-

at all.

institution

of the origin

dichotomy

binding

how men in such

and linguistic,

of either

a

commitments,

and adopt a shared

should ever have come to have any neighbours

unable to attribute

through

in a savage state

but for Rousseau it was inconceivable

chains which must originally

nature

except

of society.

which they imbued with an artificially

would have come progressively
lary

social

undertakings

speech acts
Condillac

for the establishment

for

required

dichoton;y was as

of our thoughts

and the

them.

La maniere dont ce Philosophe resout les difficultes
qu'il se fait a lui-meme sur l'origine
des signes
institues,
montrant qu'il a suppose ce que je,mets
en question,
savoir une sorte de societe deja etablie
entre les inventeurs
du langage, je crois en renvoyant
a ses reflexions
devoir y joindre les miennes .... Quant
a moi, effraye des difficultes qui se multiplient, et
convaincu de l'impossibilite
presque demontree que les
Langues ayent pu naitre,
et s'etablir
par des moyens
purement humains, je laisse a qui voudra l'entreprendre, la discussion
de ce difficile
Probleme,
lequel a ete le plus necessaire,
de la Societe deja
liee, a l'institution
des Langues, OU des Langues deja
inventees,
a l'etablissement
de la Societe. 172

172.
Ibid., pp .. 146 and 151.
The fact that the first
language could
not have been devised by any human agency according to Rousseau's account
led some eighteenth-century
commentators to regard his arguments in the

177

�It was in this

fashion

that

interlocking

features

and society,

were conceived

significant
philosophy

claim in the Discours

of the essence und origin

and profound
of Condillac.

Rousseau's

as a critique

critique

of thought,

- in my opinion

in the Enlightenment

about the
language,

as the most

- of the

173

Discours as proof that both our faculty and use of speech must have been
bestowed upon us as a gift from God.
This thesis was advanced, for
instance,
by Beauzee and Jacques-Philippe-Augustin
Douchet who, in their
article
'Langue' for the Encyclopedie,
quote nearly the whole of Rousseau's
long passage on language from the Discours (on the question of their
authorship
of this essay, see Sylvain Auroux, L''Encyclopedie':
"grammaire"
et 11langue" au XVIIIe siecle
[Paris 1973), pp. 49-50).
Hence, these two
scholars reflect
(Encyclop~die,
IX, pp. 252-253), "Le philosophe de Geneve a
bien senti ... que 1 1 €tablissement
de la societe &amp; l'institution
du langage se
supposoient respectivement,
puisqu'il
regarde comme un probleme difficile,
de discuter
leguel des deux a ete pour l'autre
d'une necessite
antecedente
plus considerable .... Ayant vu d'une maniere demonstrative
que les langues ne
peuvent tenir a l'hypothese
de l'homme ne sauvage, ni s'etre
etablies
par
des moyens purement humains;
que ne concluoit-il
la meme chose de ·la
societe? que n'abandonnoit-il
entierement
son hypothese, comme aussi incapable d'expliquer
l'un que l'autre? ... toute langue suppose une societe
preexistente
.... D'autre part une societe form€e par les moyens humains ...
presuppose un moyen de communication pour fixer d'abord les devoirs
respectifs
des associes .... Que suit-il
de-la? que si l'on s'obstine
a
vouloir fonder la premiere langue &amp; la premiere societe par des voies
humaines, il faut admettre l'~ternite
du monde &amp; des generations
humaines,
&amp; renoncer par consequent a une premiere societe &amp; a une premiere langue
proprement dites:
sentiment absurde en soi .... c'est done Dieu lui-meme qui
non-content
de donner aux deux premiers individus
du genre humain la precieuse faculte de parler,
la mit encore aussi-tot
en plein exercice,
en leur
inspirant
immediatement l'envie
&amp; 1 1 art d'imaginer les mots &amp; les tours
necessaires
aux besoins de la societe naissante".
For his part Monboddo
regarded Rousseau's problem about the connection between language and
society as perfectly
soluble on the grounds (Of the Origin and Progress of
Language, I, first
edition,
II.ix,
p. 279) that animals form societies
and
"carry on in ... common business,
without the use of speech".
Employing
illustrations
drawn from the supposed community life of beavers and seacats, Monboddo thus concluded (ibid.,
p. 290) that he had "removed Mon.s.
Rousseau's chief difficulty
concerning the invention of language, by shewing that society ... which he judges rightly
to be necessary for the
invention of language, may exist without language".
173.
The two most perceptive
interpretations
of Rousseau's arguments on
these subjects which I have seen are offered,
on the one hand, by
Starobinski
(see his 'Rousseau et l'origine
des langues',
in Europaische
Aufklarun.
Herbert Dieckmann zum 60. Geburtsta
[Miinchen 1967], pp. 282
and 284-287 this essay has been reprinted
in the second edition of La
transparence
et l'obstacle]),
and, on the other, by Derrida (in 'Lalinguistique
de Rousseau', Revue internationale
de philosophie,
LXXXII
(1967), pp. 448-452).

178

�The principal
Condillac,

in Rousseau's

formed traits
different

which had been made ny both Buffon and

view, was to confuse

with the natural

in nature

believed,
acquired

that

in the course

possessed

a certain

ingenuity,

which we had come to espouse,
that

174

fulfilment

of those

endowed.

For Rousseau,

natural

capacities

and the social

the differences
ment that

the discrepancies

rules

faculties

from all

of conduct

our intrinsic

and sciences
only as the

between the

other

creatures

in society.

our history

human qualities.

than

and it was his judg-

Our behaviour

and patterns
insofar

Yet those

features

and of the corruption

throughout

institutions

could have prescribed

they marked the extent

faculties

must have

of man were even more profound

evolution.

On the con"rary,

they showed that
degraded

could be understood

could not have been implicit

of our original

even the arts

between animal and human traits,

set us apart

various

maintained,
st:ate.

however,
qualities

path of our historical

adopted

the social

of our

with which we must have been initially

none of our original

did in fact

our ancestors

so that

and, indeed,

we had come to cultivate,

which we had

were the products

They imagined that
natural

and they each

and skills

of our development

In their

the human race was

animal species,

the attributes

predispositions.

of mankind.

supposed that

to every other

moreover,

some of our socially

characteristics

ways the two writers

superior

innate

mistake

the
of life

as we had
rules,

he

of our natural
of the transformation
of our nature,

we had actually

debased

and
and

Since Buffon and Condillac,

174.
With regard to Buffon, see, for instance,
the following passage in
OPB, pp. 371-372:
"Le fondement de toute science n'est-il
pas dans la
comparaison que l'esprit
humain fait faire des objets semblables &amp;
differens,
de leurs proprietes
analogues ou contraires,
&amp; de toutes leurs
qualites
relatives?"
For Condillac, see especially
this remark in his
Cours d'etudes
du Prince de Parme, II.i.l,
OPC, I, p. 431: "L'homme,
lorsqu'il
cree les arts, ne fait qu'avancer
dans la route que la nature
lui a ouverte,
et faire avec regle, a mesure qu'il avance, ce qu'il
faisoit
auparavant par une suite de sa conformation."

179

�for their
all,

part-,

could not accept

it was impossible

that mankind had been transformed

at

for them to see that we had made ourselves

corrupt.
The tribute

which Rousseau paid to these

tempered with some re~ervations.
but what he understood

to be the implications
figure,

their

to his theory.

sur l'inegalite,
and Condillac
views,

the challenge
together

and in this

and, in fact,

was counterbalanced

work, to be sure,

most of his attack.

Rousseau developed
critique

Just

of these
both later

had not

came to raise

the same, in the Discours

by his praise

it was against

For the central

and political

doctrines

Buffon

of their

two other

of a far more serious

in his essay were conceived,

of the social

ideas

ideas,

which Rousseau assembled against

phers who had committed a mistake
levelled

was thus

He adopted a number of their

been drawn by either
own obj~ctions

two writers

philoso-

kind that

arguments
above all,

he

which
as a

of Hobbes and Locke. 175

175.
In the Discours Rousseau specifically
mentions Locke in four passages, of which the two most important - in O.C.III, pp. 170 and 214-218
- are discussed in note 138 above and on pp. 190-191 and 194-195 below (the
others appear in O.C.III,
pp. 182 and 183, note).
There is also a comment
upon one of Locke 1 s political
statements in a fragment of the Discours first
transcribed
by Leigh (see note 199 below).
Rousseau quotes both the
Second Treatise and the Essay concerning Human Understanding,
though each
of his references
is taken from a French translation,
and I believe that
nowhere in his writings is there any citation
of Locke's works in.their
English editions.
It is clear from a number of Rousseau's other texts
(see the Confessions,
O.C.I, p. 237, and Le Verger de Madame de Warens,
O.C.II, p. 1128) that he was already familiar with some of Locke's ideas
as early as 1739, and there is evidence that they exercised a substantial
influence upon the formation of his thought, particularly
upon his views
about education in Emile (on this important subject see especially
Peter D.
Jimack, La Genese et-ra-redaction
de l''Emile'
de J.-J. Rousseau, SVEC,
XIII (1960), eh. xii).
With respect to Hobbes, on the other hand, the
references
in the Discours are at once more critical
and less precise.
For
while in several passages Rousseau attacks the Hobbesian account of natural
conflict
between men (see especially
the remarks in O.C.III,
pp. 136 and
153 cited in eh. II, note 128 and on pp. 190-191 below) he does not point
directly
to any one of the writings in which this account appears, and in
my view it is quite conceivable that he had no real first-hand
acquaintance
with the works of Hobbes.
So far as I know, there was no French edition
of the Leviathan available
in the eighteenth
centi.µ'y, while most (though not
all) of the Latin and French editions of De cive had been out of print for
about one hundred years before Rousseau began to write the Discours.

180

�Now there
a close

is one respect,

resemblance

in which Rousseau's

to the major writings

for the Leviathan

incorporates

while the Second Treatise
Discours

perhaps,

sur l'inegalite

a list

is divided

of both Hobbes and Locke,

into nineteen
nineteen

Apart from this,

however,

have very little

in common with the social

It was Rousseau's
ferent

ways, provided

were quite
misconceived

generally

and the

explanatory

which appear
thought

notes.

in the Discours

of either

of man's depravity

figure.
dif-

in terms which

though at the same time they had both

significance

of their

ideas.

On the one hand

how men in the past must have agreed to form those

but on the other

each man's duty to make just

governments,

chapters

Hobbes and Locke had, in their

which had been responsible

the human race,

individuals

that

an account
correct,

the true

they had explained
institutions

the arguments

contention

laws of nature 176

of nineteen

incorporates

work bears

hand they had supposed that

those

might have established

for the moral corruption

agreements.
the despotic

and yet they had surmised

that

of

it was

They had shown how
authority

every person

of present
ought to abide

Starobinski
(see O.C.III,
p. 1308) indicates
some sections from bpth of
these works which Rousseau might have had in mind, but no explicit
reference to either text is included anywhere among his writings.
And while
it is true, as Derathe remarks (seep.
103, note 1), that a passage in
Livre I of Emile (see O.C.IV, p. 288) alludes to the preface of De cive
(see Hobbes, Opera, II, p. 148), it is equally apparent that Rousseau
obtained this reference
through the mediation of Diderot.
(In De cive
Hobbes had written "Ita ut vir malus idem fere sit, quod puer robustus,
vel vir animo puerili",
in the article
'Hobbisme' [see eh. II, note 128)
Diderot maintained that "le mechant de Hobbes est un enfant robuste",
and
in Emile Rousseau states that "Hobbes appelloit
le mechant un enfant
robuste\'.
The reference
in Emile, therefore
does not prove that Rousseau
must have been familiar
with the text of De cive itself,
and in any case
it does not stand alone in Rousseau's writings - as Derathe contends since much the same terms also figure
in the Di scours [ see eh. I I,
note 128)).
Diderot had certainly
seen a copy of De cive, but it is possible that Rousseau drew his own account of Hobbes's social theory from
secondary sources - from Bayle, Shaftesbury,and
Brucker, perhaps, and from
Diderot himself.
176.
See the Leviathan,
English Works, III, pp. 117-144.
It must be
acknowledged here, however, that Hobbes added a twentieth law of nature in
his 'Review, and Conclusion'
(see ibid.,
p. 703).

181

�by the decrees
generally
source

of such governments.

upon the social

of all

and political

our misfortunes,

ments as the only solutions
very misfortunes.
had located

commending its

effects

In the Discours
of inequality

which could enable

source

to Rousseau,

to all

their

their

attention

which were the
these

arrange-

us to overcome those

in fact,

of inequality

Hobbes and Locke

only for the purpose

of

readers.

Rousseau maintained

that

there

must be two kinds

among men,

l'une que j'appelle
qu'elle
est etablie
qu'on peut appeller
parce qu'elle ... est
par le consentement
It was his view, moreover,
be distinguished
any authority
or courage,

arrangements

but they had described

According

the true

They had focused

naturelle
ou Phisique, parce
par la Nature .... L'autre
inegalite
morale, ou politique,
etablie,
ou du moins auforisee
des Hornrnes.177

that

our natural

from our moral differences.
to command the rest

and while the rule

over the wise,
been prescribed

in virtue

must always

No group of persons
of their

greater

of the young over the old,

may have been established
by Nature.

inequalities

by consent,

For "l'inegalite

morale",

it

Discours

178.

Ibid.,

sur 1 1 inegalite,

O.C.III,

pp. 193-194.

182

p. 131.

strength

or of fools
could not have

he remarked,

autorisee
par le seul droit positif,
est contraire
au Droit Naturel,
toutes les fois qu'elle ne concourt pas en meme proportion
avec l'inegalite
Physique;
distinction
qui determine suffisamrnent
ce qu '.on doi t penser a cet egard de la sorte
d'inegalite
qui regne parmi tousles
Peuples
polices;
puisqu'il
est manifestement contre la
Loi de Nature, de quelque maniere qu'on la
definisse,
qu'un enfant commande a un vieillard,
qu'un imbecille
conduise un homme sage, et qu'une
poignee de gens regorge de superfluites,
tandis
que la multitude affamec manque du necessaire.178

177.

had

�The moral and political
were, therefore,
natural

traits

which had been assumed by mankind

never to be justified
that

one individual

divisions

with reference

marked the mental

and the next.

and bodily

If the opposite

were true,

then the

obligation

to obey, and men would somehow command the respect

neighbours

for the same reason

which set

society

apart

could only have been formed by their
produced

inequalities

which were enjoined

the modes of life

that

and uniformity

savage world.

by man.

of behaviour

And if we perceived

between men in society

The prodigious

Rousseau believed,

state

The

so that

by persons

in
the

into

those

diversity

of

in the civil

wit~ the relative

which would have prevailed

simin the

how immense were the distinctions

and how insignificant

between them in the natural

of their

from one another

agreement,

had come to be adopted

an

179

fears.

by Nature must have been transformed

must be contrasted,

plicity

create

they arouse their

the members of our species

inequalities

state

might itself

between

and exercise

that

force

variations

possession

rules

of superior

to any of the

were the differences

we could not fail

to notice,

equally,

comhien la difference
d'homme a homme doit etre
moindre dans l'etat
de Nature que dans celui de
societe,
et comhien l'inegalite
naturelle
doit
augmenter dans l'espece
humaine par l'inegalite
180
d'institution.
Rousseau actually
as an account
just

this

sort.

conceived

the central

theme of the Discours

of how mankind might have undergone a transformation
"Apres avoir

prouve",

of

he wrote,

179.
See ibid.,
p. 132: "De quoj_ s'agit-il.
.. precisement dans ce Discow:o?
De marquer dans le progres des choses, le moment ou le Droit succedant a
la Violence, la Nature fut soumise a la Loi."
Cf. also the following
passage from the Contrat social,
I.iii,
ibid.,
p. 355:
"Convenons ... que
force ne fait pas droit,
et qu'on n'est oblige d'obeir qu'aux puissances
legitimes."
180.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
ibid.,
pp. 160-161.

183

�que l'Inegalite
est a peine sensible dans l'etat
de
Natur~, et que son influence y est presque nulle, il
me reste a montrer son origine,
et ses progres dans
les developpemens successifs
de l'Esprit
humain. 181
Since in the state
and infrequent
that

contact

the original

men could have had no more than casual

with each other,

disparities

of any consequence
established,

of nature

it followed,

between individuals

at all.

The inequalities

in his view,

could not have been

which men had themselves

however, formed the most fundamental

characteristics

of

each community.
Il suit de cet expose que l'inegalite
etant presque
nulle dans l'Etat
de Nature, tire sa force et son
accrois~ement du developpement de nos facultes
et
des progres de !'Esprit
humain, et devient enfin
stable et legitime par l'etablissement
de la
propriete
et des Loix.182
The natural
himself,

man had neither

nor,

at the same time,

with the birth
timidity

of social

had been prescribed
bound together

by Nature,

permanently

relations

that

to those differences
they had in their

by relations

between them which
history

come to be
and command,

and striking

feature

life.

Hobbes and Locke, on the other
of nature

were all

and they had both imagined that
•
would be appre hensive

Thus while

of subservience

formed the most conspicuous

of every form of social

men in the state

his weakness became

a menace to his neighbours.

importance

like

any wish to hurt them, and it was only

institutions

or his strength

men did not attach

and these

any need for the company of creatures

hand, had wrongly supposed that
roughly

largely

equal in thei.r powers,

for this

of h"is neig• hb ours. 183

reason

"From this

every individual
equality

of

181.
Ibid.,
p. 162.
182.
Ibid., p. 193.
183.
It is, of course, true that Locke distinguished
the state of nature
from the state of war (see the Second Treatise,
c. iii,
§19, pp. 298-299).

184

�ability",

Hobbes proclaimed,

ing of our ends".

"ariseth

equality

of hope in the attain-

184

It followeth,
that in such a condition,
every man
has a right to every thing;
even to one another's
body.
And therefore,
as long as this natural
right of every man to every thing endureth, there
can be no security
to any man. 185
Thus men of similar
at their

peril,

he observed,
In effect
natural
flict

capacities

for "without

the equality

and antagonism
their

condition

of men, conjoined

ensured

only

a common power to keep them all

"they are in that

vanity,

regulate

could pursue the same objectives

only that

in a state

which is called
with their

in awe",
186
war".

mutual fear

they would remain in ceaseless
which had no enforceable

and
con-

laws to

affairs.

If any two men desire the same thing, which nevertheless they cannot both enjoy, they become enemies;
and in the way to their end, which is principally
their own conservation ... endeavour to destroy,
or
subdue one another .... in the nature of man, we find
three principal
causes of quarrel.
First,
competition;
secondly, diffidence;
thirdly,
glory.
The
first,
maketh men invade for gain;
the second, for
187
safety;
end the third, for reputation.

But there was no natural authority
which could protect a man from any
infringement of those rights which he originally
enjoyed, and thus, Locke
observed (ibid.,
p. 300), "one great reason of Mens putting themselves
into Society, and quitting
the State of Nature", was "to avoid this State
of W13,r(wherein there is no appeal but to Heaven)".
This feature of
Locke's theory bas been discussed at great length by his interpreters.
184.
·Leviathan, English Works, II I, p. 111.
p. 162.
See also eh. II, p. 95.

Cf. De cive,

Opera,

185.
Leviathan,
pp. 164-165.

II,

Works, III,

p. 117.

Cf. De cive,

Opera, II,

186.
Leviathan, English Works, III,
pp. 165-166.
187.
Leviathan, English Works, III,
Opera, II, pp. 161 and 163.

p. 113.

Cf. De cive,

Opera,

English

185

pp. 111 and 112.

Cf. De cive,

II,

�In order

therefore

to maintain

a sovereign

judge or 'mortal

each person

from the next,

cious

effects

of equality

the whole multitude

that

there

without

condition

god' with absolute
so that,

according

188

to the Leviathan.

in the natural

uncertain

an organized

authority

the subjection

For Locke, too,
state

and insecure.
political

to protect

to Hobbes, the perni-

may be overcome through

lack of a common superior
of property

the peace men must institute

of

it was the

which made the tenure

He believed,

like

system mankind must live

Hobbes,
in a

of equality,
wherein all the Power and Jurisdiction
is reciprocal,
no one having more than another:
there being nothing
more evident,
than that Creatures of the same species
and rank promiscuously
born to all the same advantages
of Nature, and the use of the same faculties,
should
also be equal one amongst another without Subordination or Subjection. 189

It

was his view that

men are able to preserve

only when they "make one Body Politick"
the government which they establish
just

as Hobbes had argued that

enforce
property

a state
secure

of peace,

their

through

only if it were constantly

compact. 190

a social

an artificial

entrusted

property

and abide by the enactments

sovereign

so Locke supposed that

power to which they willingly

rightful

men could make their

defended

by a predominant

the responsibility

for its

The great and chief end ... of Mens uniting into
Commonwealths, and putting themselves under
Government, is the Preservation
of .heir Property.
To which in the state of Nature there are many
things wanting .... The inconveniencies,
that they

189.

Second Treatise,

190.

See ibid.,

c. viii,

English

Works, III,

p. 158.

c. 2, §4, p. 287.
§§95-96,

pp. 348-350.

186

And

was required

care.

188.
See the Leviathan,
Opera, II, pp. 215-216.

of

Cf. De cive,

to

�are therein
exposed to, by the irregular
and
uncertain
exercise
of the Power every Man has of
punishing the transgressions
of others,
make
them take Sanctuary under the establish'd
Laws
of Government, and therein
seek the preservation
of their Prooerty.191
The two writers
were unable
contended
dangers

thus

to obtain
that

claims,

since

it

is clear

in the light

those determinate

to contradict

these

of his own theory

the superior

authori-

the antagonisms

of nature

relations

should

even seek protection

men must have developed
and their

politically

as legitimate

just

According

powers which they

inferior

created

all

did nonetheless

which form the differences

For the civil

time in human history

men at odds with their

of both thinkers

society.

and command.

of inequality

from the works of either

might have established

the first

lives

which sat

to discover

made some persons

their

account

by Hobbes and Locke must have reinforced

described

subservience

the

of men.

designed

and fixed

between men in corrupt

equality

partly

but the ideas

how individuals

and each

Rousseau's

why men in the state

explain

neighbours,

state

must always be formed to reduce

It was impossible

from one another,

in the natural

that

was at least

of overcome all

neighbours.

protect

from their

authority

which had been conceived

instead

that

individuals

which accompany the unfettered

in the Discours

figure

that

protection

a civil

Now I think

ties

both held

to others

and for

bonds between them of
to Rousseau,

their

possessions

social

then,

obligations

from each other,

it

was true

so as to
but since

191.
Ibid.,
c. ix, §§124 and 127, pp. 368-370.
Locke's account of
property has been discussed
at greater
length than practically
any
other feature of his social thought.
Perhaps the most important and certainly
the most often criticised
- of the more recent interpretations
is that of Macpherson, for whom Locke's theory "provides a
moral foundation
for bourgeois appropriation"
(see The Political
Theory
of Possessive
Individualism,
pp. 197-221).

187

�they could not have been at war nor at th~ samP time owned any property
in their

natural

state,

it was inconceivable

they should originally

have felt

the need for safeguards

distrust,

in his view, could not have prompted the behaviour

earliest

savages,

made men vicious
of persons

and the feelings
in the civilised

who lived

particular,

of this

that

alone.

kind.

of ambition

Sentiments

of envy or
of the

and insecurity

world formed no part

We must not conclude,

which

of the character

with Hobbes in

Rousseau reflected,
que_pour n'avoir aucune idee de la bonte, l'homme
soit naturellement
mechant, qu'il soit vicieux
parce qu'il ne connoit pas la vertu ... ni qu'en
vertu du droit qu'il s'attribue
avec raison aux
choses dont il a hesoin, il s'imagine follement
etre le seul proprietaire
de tout l'Univers ....
Hobbes n'a pas vu que la meme cause qui empeche
les Sauvages d'user de leur raison ... les empeche
en meme terns d'abuser de leurs facultes ... de
sorte qu'on pourroit dire que les Sauvages ne
sont pas mechans precisement,
parce qu'ils ne
savent pas ce que c'est qu'etre bons.192

"The social

contracts

which figure

Locke must therefore
been corrupted

in the theories

have been formed by individuals

by society,

and the purpose

have been to make each person recognise
of inequality

that

were, in fact,

Rousseau actually

believed

to land must have constituted
obligation,

though insofar

have formulated
other

fixed

individuals

of both Hobbes and

principles

conceptions,

of these

that

the idea of an exclusive

as men in their
of any kind,

192.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
eh. II, notes 128 and 136.

natural

have arisen

O.C.III,

principle
state

such an idea,

in communities.

188

must

to Nature.

the most fundamental

had begun to settle

contracts

his duty to comply with rules

contrary

must clearly

who had alr~ady

right
of

could not

like

all

our

some time after
No claims

pp. 153-154.

of

See also

�ownership could have been expressed
linguistic
indeed,

rules

of social

the calamitous

a variety

of other

life

had already

institution

ideas

by men until

been established,

of private

property

which we must have previously

upon a whole range of conventions
a long period

or understood

that

the
and,

depended upon
accepted

and

could only have evolved over

of time in human history.

Le premier qui ayant enclos un terrain,
s'avisa
de
dire, ceci est a rnoi, et trouva des gens asses
sirnples pour le croire,
fut le vrai fondateur de
la societe civile.
Que de crimes, de guerres, de
meurtres,
que de rniseres et d'horreurs,
n'eut point
epargnes au Genre-humain celui qui ... eut crie a ses
semblables.
Gardez-vous d'ecouter
cet irnposteur;
Vous etes perdus, si vous oubliez que les fruits
sont a tous, et que la Terre n'est a personne:
Mais ... cette idee de propriete,
dependant de beaucoup d'idees anterieures
qui n'ont pu naitre que
successivernent,
ne se rorrna pas tout d'un coup
dans l'esprit
hurnain: Il falut faire bien des
progres, acquerir bien de l'industrie
et des
lumieres, les transrnettre
et les augmenter d'age en
age, avant que d'arriver
ace dernier terrne de
l'etat
de Nature. 193
If civil
expression
relations
ation

society,

moreover,

of our property
which gave rise

of property

was initially

relations,
to war.

by individuals,

formed as a political

it must also

have been these

For with the continuous
and with its

extension

appropri-

and then

193.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 164.
Voltaire was not
at all pleased when he read this passage, and in the margin of his own
copy of the Discours he added the following remarks (Havens, Voltaire's
Mar inalia on the pages of Rousseau, p. 15): "Quoy celui qui a plant6,
9 et enclos na pas droit au fruit de ses peines.
seme,
quoy cet homme
injuste ce voleur aurait ete le bienfaicteur
du genre humain! voyla la
philosophie d'un gueux qui voudrait que les riches fussent volez par
les pauvres."
Rousseau's account of property here is clearly incompatible with the views which he set forth in the 'Economie politique'
(see eh. II, note 89), but it is consistent
with ~~st of the ideas that
he developed on this subject both before and after his composition of
the Discours (see, for instance,
the passage from his 'Derniere reponse'
to Borde's Discours sur les avantages des sciences et des arts cited in
eh. V, p. 421, on the one hand, and the Contrat social,
I.ix, O.C.III,
pp. 365-367, on the other).
See also Goldschmidt, Anthropologie et
politique,
pp. 495-535.

189

�transmission
there

through

inheritances

from one generation

must have come a time when no further

for persons

to acquire

at all.

At that

the earth

had already

the rest,

the poor had no alternative

the rich
plunder

or the usurpers

of their

unclaimed

stage,

been sequestered

to the next,
land remained

when the fruits

of

by some men at the expense of
but to become the lackeys

property,

so that

servitude

of
and

thus arose at the same time.
Quand les heritages
se furent accrus en nombre et
en etendiie au point de couvrir le sol entier ...
les uns ne purent plus s'aggrandir
qu'aux depends
des autres,
et les surnumeraires
que la foiblesse
OU l 1 indolence
avoient empechcs d'en acquerir a
leur tour, devenus pauvres sans avoir rien perdu ...
furent obliges de recevior OU de ravir leur subsistance de la main des riches,
et de la commencerent
a naitre ... la domination et la ~ervitude, ou la
violence et les rapines .... c'est ainsi que les
usurpations
des riches,
les Brigandages des
Pauvres ... rendirent
les hommes avares, ambitieux,
et mechans.
Il s'elevoit
entre le droi~ du plus
fort et le droit du premier occupant un conflict
perpetuel .... La Societe naissante
fit place au plus
horrible etat de guerre.194

Just

as Locke had been mistaken,

have established
social

rights

institutions,

relations

of ownership

mistranslation

to suppose that

before

On this

point

of a passage

ing - Locke had been right

men could

they had created

so too Hobbes had failed

which men formed in their

cause of war.

there

therefore,

to see that

any other

the property

communities must be the principal

at least

- Rousseau remarks in a

from the Essay concerning
to maintain

that

there

Human Understand-

can be no injury

is no-property.
Hobbes pretend que l'homme est naturellement
intrepide,
et ne cherche qu'a attaquer,
et combattre .... circonstances rares dans l' 6tat de J:nture, ou toutes choses

194.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

190

pp. 175-176.

where

�marchent d'une maniere si uniforme, et ou la face
de la Terre n'est point sujette
aces changemens
brusques et continuels,
qu'y causent les passions,
et l'inconstance
des Peuples reunis .... c'est faute
d'avoir suffisamment distingue
les idees, et
remarque combien ces Peuples etoient deja loin du
premier etat de Nature, que plusieurs
se sont
hates de conclure que l'homme est naturellement
cruel et qu'il a besoin de police pour l'adoucir,
tandis que rien n'est si doux que lui dans son
etat primitif .... selon l'axiome du sage Locke, il
ne sauroit~
avoir d'injure,
ou il n'y a point de
propriete.l
5
In Rousseau's
contract
secure

view, then,

which was devised

it followed

by men in order

must have been a hoax perpetrated

upon the poor.

Its

security

of every man, but its

establish

the order necessary
acquired

expense of the liberty
Such an agreement

property

of nature,

in society

to the defence
real

of the rest

on the

by the rich
plausible

of the weak and the

the estates

use of their

of those

who

own land at the

to gain the same entitlem·ents.

would have bound each person

in order

but,

aim would have been to re-

to preserve

the exclusive

in exchange for the legitimate
so that

the social

terms might have seemed superficially

because they would have referred

had earlier

that

to make their

could not have been formed in the state

contrary,

already,

from this

possession

to maintain

the peace

only of what he owned

to comply with its

terms the great

majority

195.
Ibid., pp. 136 and 170.
In Locke's Essay, first published in
London in 1690, the passage appears in Book IV, eh. 3, §18, and reads
as follows:
"'Where there is no property,
there is no injustice',
is
a proposition
as certain as any demonstration
in Euclid."
The
standard French translation
of the Essay in the eighteenth
century
was by Pierre Coste, first printed in Amsterdam in 1690 under the
title Essai philosophique
concernant l'entendement
humain.
The text
is correctly
rendered by Coste as '"Il ne sauroit y avoir de l'injustice
ou il n'y a point de propriete'"·
See also the following passage from
Rousseau's 'Etat de guerre',
O.C.III,
p. 610: "Mettons un moment ces
idees en opposi~ion avec l'horrible
sisteme de Hobbes; et nous trouverons, tout au rebours de son absurde doctrine,
que bien loin que
l'etat
de guerre soit naturel a l'homme, la guerre est nee de la
paix, ou du moins des precautions
que les hommes ont prises pour
s 1assurer une paix durable."

191

�of men must have obtafoed
of repudiating
property

all

their

protection
rights

fro!" their

neighJ,curs

to share the wealth

by the act

which men of

enjoyed.
Il n'est pas possible que les hommes n 1 ayent fait
enfin des reflexions
sur une situation
aussi
miserable .... Les riches surtout durent bientot
sentir combien leur etoit desavantageuse une
guerre perpetuelle
dont ils faisoient
seuls tous
les fraix, et dans laquelle le risque de la vie
etoit commun, et celui des biens,. particulier
....
le riche presse par la necessite,
con~ut enfin le
projet le plus reflechi
qui soit jamais entre dans
l'esprit
humain .... apres avoir expose a ses voisins
l'~orreur
d'une situation
qui les armoit tousles
uns contre les autres ... il inventa aisement des
raisons specieuses pour les amener a son but.
11
Unissons-11ous", leur dit-il,
"pour garantir
de
l'oppression
les foibles ... et assurer a chacun la
possession de ce qui lui appartient:
Instituons
des reglemens de Justice et de paix auxquels tous
soient obliges de se conformer" .... Il en falut
beaucoup moins que l'equivalent
de ce Discours
pour entrainer
des hommes grossiers,
faciles
a
seduire .... Tous coururent au devant de leurs fers
croyant assurer leur liberte.196

Thus the political

authorities

which had been prescribed

Hobbes and Locke served the purpose of establishing
of the differences

between men in society.

of nature,

tions

between individuals

Rousseau,

in short,

as solutions
the cause.

for their

true

effect

more durable

that men were equal in the

was to make the social
and persistent.

both Hobbes and Locke had conceived

to some problems of which those solutions
197

They had detected

recognition

They could not solve any

problems which arose from the supposed fact
state

a legal

by

distinc-

According to
their

ideas

were in fact

a way in which men might plausibly

196.
Discours sur l'inegalitc,
O.C.III,
passage from Diderot's
Suite de l'apologie
in note 8 above.
197.
See the passage from the Discours
p. 184 cited on p. 225 below.

192

pp. 176-177.
Cf. the
de l'abbe de Prades cited
sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

�have come to accept
all

explained

obligation~

why any person

They had confused
duty,

their

under law, but they had not at

ought to have made such a commitment.

a description

of man's past with a statement

and more than any of Rousseau's

tingly

contemporaries

provided an account of what he understood
For it was his view that

moral inequality.

they had unwit-

to be the origins

of humanity could only be explained

of some kind of social

compact that

of property

thinkers

had in their

have come to sacrifice
but our permanent

separate

our natural

enslavement

to be depraved

of their

extolled

in society,

rights

the disproportionate

by Hobbes.

liberty

in terms

in the form of an agree-

ways recounted

had thus shown how our ancestors
to the usurpation

enshrined

which Locke had applauded

ment to uphold the peace and order

of

the misery and servitude

which mark the history

shares

of his

The two

how we might in fact

in exchange for nothing
so that

Hobbes and Locke

might once have willingly

submitted

by the men among them who had come

by the vice of ambition.

Telle fut, OU dut etre l'origine
de la Societe et
des Loix, qui donnerent de nouvelles entraves au
foible et de nouvelles forces au riche, detruisirent
sans retour la liberte
naturelle,
fixerent
pour
jamais la Loi de la propriete
et de l'inegalite,
d'une adroite usurpation
firent un droit irrevocable,
et pour le profit de quelques ambitieux assujetirent
desormais tout le Genre-humain au travail,
a la
SeI'\vitude et a la misere.198
Of course

Rousseau did not entirely

between Hobbes and Locke, and in a fragment
of the Discours
actually
records
198.

that

he chose to leave

commented upon a section
one of the most striking
Discours

sur l'inegalite,

con£late

the differences

of a passage

£rom a section

out of the published

from the Second Treatise
distinctions
O.C.III,

193

between their
p. 178.

text

he

which
respective

�political

ideas.

199

For the most part,

in the Discours points

to the similarities

and Locke and to the common mistake
committed.

The two figures

their

as Rousseau understood

ideas,

misconceived

hypothesis

They imagined that
authority

left

that for this

should form a civil
against

between the claims

which he believed

had overlooked

in the natural

the true

state

features

of Hobbes

both writers
significance

had
of

it was to the advantage
power which tould

a

of human nature.

the lack of any recognised

exposed to the aggression

every act of violence.

argument

them, because each had adopted

about the essential

each person
reason

however, Rousseau's

of all

of the next,
men that

so

they

defend the whole community

For Rousseau,

however,

it was only

199.
The fragment, which is neither a first
draft nor in Rousseau's
own hand (though it contains corrections
which he added himself),
appears in BN Ms fr. 12760, p. 615r and v.
It was initially
transcribed and annotated by Leigh on pp. 62-63 and 71-77 of his 'Manuscrits
disparus de J.-J.
Rousseau', Annales, XXXIV(1956-58), and its original
place in the text can be established
exactly since it incorporates
several lines that figure in the final version (see O.C.III,
pp. 187-188
and 1356-1358,aud 'Manuscrits disparus',
p. 73).
The reference
to
Locke appears in the context of the following remarks about tyrannical
government (O.C.III,
p. 1357):
"Qu'y a-t-il ... de plus necessaire
a
l'Etat qu'un Chef intrepide
et prudent, toujours prompt a penetrer les
projets des voisins suspects,
et a faire tete a l'ennemi declare?
Mais si ce Chef preferant
son interet
au notre est tente de nous
opprimer lui meme en parlant toujours de nous deffendre,
qui protegera
l'Etat contre son Protectcur
quand il en deviendra le Tyran, et
qu'aurons nous gagne qu'un ennemi de plus, au quel il ne nous sera
meme pas permis de resister?
N'est-ce pas, dit le sage Locke, comrne
si, pour garantir
une Basse cour du Renard, on la mettoit sous la
protection
du Loup?"
These words clearly pertain to the paragraph
in Locke's Second Treatise
(c. vii, §93, p. 346) in which he decries
any justification
of absolute monarchy on the grounds that men cannot
be "so foolish that -chey take care to avoid what Mischiefs may be done
them by Pole-Cats,
or Foxes, but are content ... to be devoured by Lions".
Most commentators have observed that the substance of this whole --paragraph contrasts
sharply with the absolutist
philosophy of Hobbes,
while Laslett has suggested (see ibid.,
p. 346, note) that it was
actually conceived to challenge the ideas of Filmer.
Locke's
remarks may perhaps be read as a critique
of both of these thinkers,
though in my view his terms "foxes" and "Lions" refer directly
to
"la golpe et il lione [la volpeeil
leoneJ"which
the prince must
know how to imitate,
according to Machiavelli
in the eighteenth
chapter of 11 Principe.

194

�in society
another,

that
since

men could even feel
t_he property

the need to be secure

relations

which gave rise

not have been a feature

of their

no original

to envy or to fear

inclination

by attributing

these

and Locke together

acquired

natural

traits

state.

men must have already

neighbours,

to mankind at all

formed those

them dependant· upon and later

to war could

Individuals

their

had wrongly supposed that

had
and

times

in the state

institutions

antagonistic

from one

Hobbes

of nature

which first

made

toward each other.

Le raisonnement de Locke tombe ... en ruine, et toute
la Dialectique
de ce Philosophe ne l'a pas garanti
de la faute que Hobbes et d'autres
ont commise.
Ils avoient a expliquer u.n fait de l'Etat
de Nature,
c'est-a-dire,
d'un etat ou les hommes vivoient
isoles ... et ils n'ont pas songe a se transporter
au-dela des Siecles de Societe,
c'est-a-dire,
de
ces terns ou les hommes ont toujours une raison de
demeurer pres les uns des autres.200
Hobbes and Locke, therefore,
had neglected

to abstract

of his nature,
still

further

the one side,
cordial

even before
persons

the social

and in Rousseau's

than Buffon and Condillac,

qualities

of man from their

judgment their

accounts

For whereas Buffon and Condillac,

had only attached

a gregarious
to our natural

had imagined that

they had come together.

social

study

were in fact

from the truth.

means of communication

Locke, in turn,

no less

tendency

on

or a

faculties,

Hobbes and

men were quarrelsome

and combative

Rous·seau was convinced

that

who had never kept company could not have had any reason

to

200.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
note xii, O.C.III,
p. 218.
In his
review of the Discours published in the Correspondance litteraire
(II[3J,
p. 54) of 15 July 1755 Grimm drew attention
to this feature
of Rousseau's argument, though he referred
to Hobbes and Pufendorf
rather than to Hobbes and Locke: "Le citoyen de Geneve reproche avec
raison a tousles
philosophes
qui ont medite sur cet important objet
de ne s'etre
pas forrne une idee bien distincte
de l'etat
de nature,
de
l'avoir
toujours confondu avec l'etat
civil,
et d'avoir transporte
sans cesse a l'etat
de nature des idees qu'ils
avaient prises dans la
societe.
Hobbes et Puffendorf
sont singulierement
dans ce cas."

195

�f
drive

each other

proposed nothing
authorized

apart,
less

and in his view Hobbes and Locke had both
than that

our most fatal

vices

should be

by law.

In the Discours

Rousseau remarked that

two traits

nature.

On the one hand he must always have been impelled
to preserve

institutions

of other

of sociability,

envisaged,

corrupt,

before

such as the natural

Thus meditating
of the human spirit,

in the state

by a

compassion

No fundamental

law philosophers

Rousseau contended,
upon the first

of

his social

he must have felt

members of his species.

could be ascribed,

of our race.
operations

and, equally,

made him morally

for the suffering
principle

his life,

creatures

man must have

possessed

desire

in common with all

primitive

to the progenitors

and most simple

he wrote,

j'y crois appercevoir deux principes
anterieurs
a
la raison, dont l'un nous interesse
ardemment a
notre bien-etre
et a la conservation
de nous memes,
et l'autre
nous inspire une repugnance naturelle
a
voir perir ou souffrir
tout etre sensible et
principalement
nos semblables.
C'est du concours
et de la combinaison que notre esprit est en etat
de faire de ces deux Principes,
sans qu'il soit
necessaire
d'y faire entrer celui de la sociabilite,
que me paroissent
decouler toutes les regles
du droit naturel;
regles que la raison est
ensuite forcee de retablir
sur d'autres
fondemens,
quand parses
developpemens successifs
elle est
venue a bout d'etouffer
la Nature.201

201.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, pp. 125-126.
See also eh. I,
pp. 25-26.
It should be noted here that by the time Rousseau composed
the fourth book of Emile he was convinced that the two most fundamental
characteristics
of mankind described in the Discours could be reduced to
only one, that is, self-love.
For in the natural constitution
of
humanity, Rousseau contended in the later work (O.C.IV, p. 491), 'l'amour
de soi' must have come before, and must have given rise to, all our other

196

�It was Rousseau's
ignored

by Hobbes in particular,

conceived
into

impression

conflict

lives,

of the first.

in the state

compassionate

to the next,

take advantage

for oneself,

as Hobbes supposed,

a pitiless
just

into

recognise

men in their

and, indeed,
pertained
entirely

men came
their

own

could be both

For Rousseau,

for security

however,

at the expense of

and contempt which together

state,

to

in order to care properly

Hobbes, for his part,
natural

but to

and, at the same time,

when he could.

vanity

enemies.

like

all

had failed
other

transto

undomesti-

were moved by compassion as well as by self-interest,

the concept

to a quite

of self-preservation

factitious

feeling,

debased form of love of oneself

only have acquired

to preserve

he had no choice

attack

desire

that

form strangers

creatures,

he had had a·mis-

no individual

to have concern for others

since

that

efforts

had been

Since each man sought to make himself

of his neighbour

any person creates

cated

in their

on guard against

it was necessary

because

traits

He had imagined that

of nature

and secure.

remain constantly

the second of these
largely

with each other

so that

superior

view that

which he had advanced
Rousseau believed
- which individuals

- to an
could

in society.

passions:
"La source de nos passions,
l'origine
et le principe de
toutes les autres,
la seule qui nait avec l'homme et ne le quitte
jamais tant qu'il vit est l'amour de soi;
passion primitive,
innee,
anterieure
a toute autre et dont toutes les autres ne sont en un sens
que des modifications .... la pluspart de ces modifications
ont des
causes etrangeres
sans lesquelles
elles n'auroient
jamais lieu, et ces
memes modifications
loin de nous etre avantageuses
nous sont nuisibles,
elles changent le premier objet et vont contre leur principe;
c'est
alors que l'homme se trouve hors de la nature et se met en contradiction
avec soi.
L'amour de soi-meme est toujours bon et toujours conforme a
l'ordre."
See also Emile, Livre II, ibid.,
p. 322, and the Lettre a
Christophe de Beaumont, ibid.,
p. 936.
Among the most perceptive
recent commentaries about this subject are those of Masters (see The
Political
Philosophy of Rousseau, pp. 136-146) and Goldschmidt
(s~
his Anthropologie et politique,
pp. 311-356).
With regard to
Rousseau's conception of pity, in particular,
see also eh. IV, note
242.

197

�Il y a ... un ... Principe que Hobbes r.'a p=int ~pper~u
et qui, ayant ete donne a l'homme pour adoucir, en
certaines
circonstances,
la ferocite
de son amour
propre, ou le desir de se conserver avant la naisoance de cet amour, tempere 1 1 ardeur qu' il a pour
son bien-etre
par une repugnance innee a voir
souffrir
son semblable .... Je parle de la Pitie,
disposition
convenable a des etres aussi foibles,
et sujets a autant de maux que nous le sommes;
vertu d'autant
plus universelle
et d'autant
plus
utile a l 1 homme, qu'elle
precede en lui l'usage de
toute reflexion,
et si Naturelle
que les Betes memes
en donnent quelquesfois
des signes sensibles.202
Rousseau was quite
he devoted

one of his nineteen

distinction
impels
that

insistent

between 'l'amour

notes

the vanity

attempt

maintained
in their

that

that

is,
and

I

the self-love

which

l "amour propre

1,

to their

of self-love

and was a true mark of their

when it was also

conjoined

with the natural

feeling
it,

of vanity,

were initially

have figured
desires

however,

and others

all

sentiment

of pity,

he

203

Our

and our sense of honour which arose
and affected

among the spontaneous

which impelled

all

emotions.

and unreflective

men at first

passions

and they could only have been formed in connection

social

bonds that

selves

as they learnt

202.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

must have come to force
to suppress
O.C.III,

and

to care for both themselves

state,

progressively

from

They could not

whom they might have chanced to meet in their

our ancestors

men

humanity;

•
.
sign
of t h eir• mora 1 virtue.

contrived

to

Rousseau

must have inspired

condition

• h t even b ea
it• mig

alone

neighbours.

seminal

asserte, d

of the

the members of our species

superior

the sentiment

in the Discours • and

to an account

own survival,

which drives

to make themselves

point

entirely

de soi-meme',

every animal to seek its

is,

about this

that

original
with the
upon them-

compassion

p. 154.

203.
Hence, observes Starobinski
{O.C.III, p. 1298), for Rousseau
"l'amour de soi et la pitie sent les mouvements spontanes de la
sensibili te qui fondent la morale naturelle".

198

�which had earlier

been characteristic

of their

nature.

Il ne taut pas confondre l'Amour propre et l'Amour
de soi-meme;
deux passions tres differentes
par
leur nature et par leurs effets.
L 1 Amour de soimeme est un sentiment naturel qui porte tout animal
a veiller
a sa propre conservation
et qui, dirige
dans l 1 homme par la raison et n,udifie par la pi tie,
produit l'humanite
et la vertu.
L'Amour propre
n'est qu'un sentiment relatif,
factice,
et ne dans
la societe,
qui porte chaque individu a faire plus
de cas de soi que de tout autre, qui inspire
aux
hommes tousles
maux qu'ils
se font mutuellement,
et qui est la veritable
source de l 1 honneur.
Ceci
bien entendu, je dis que dans notre etat primitif,
dans le·veritable
etat de nature, l'Amour propre
n'existe
pas.204

204.
Discours sur l 1 inegalite,
note xv, O.C.III,
p .. 219.
See also
Rousseau juge de Jean Jaques, O.C.I, p. 669.
In his critical
edition
(seep.
165, note) of La 'Profession
de foi du Vicaire savoyard' de
Rousseau (Fribourg and Paris 1914) Masson cites a number of sources
from which Rousseau might have drawn these terms and the distinction
he makes between them.
The most important is probably the following
passage from Marie Huber 1 s Lettres sur la religion
essentielle
a
1 1 homme (Londres 1739 edition),
lettre
xxx, p. 102: "Ici paroit
assez sensiblement
la difference
de l 1 Amour-Propre ou de l'Amour Faux,
a l 1 Amour de Soi-meme bien entendu.
C'est que celui-ci,
en s'appliquant
a la recherche du Bien meme, ne pretend en exclure personne, parce que
ce Bien est de nature a pouvoir se partager
sans concurrence;
au lieu
que celui-la
meconnoissant le vrai Bien, n'est satisfait
que lorsqu 1 il
se flatte
d'une distinction
particuliere."
Cf. also Jacques Abbadie,
L'Art de se connoitre
soi-meme (Rotterdam 1692), p. 263.
It should be
noted here, however, that the distinction
Rousseau adopted between
'1 1 amour de soi-meme' and 'l'amour propre' was not widely accepted by
Enlightenment
thinkers.
Condillac,
for instance,
put forward an
altogether
different
view of 'l'amour propre' in his Traite des animaux
(II.viii,
OPC, I, p. 372), claiming that it is a passion which is
undoubtedly common to the members of all animal species and that "c'est
de lui que naissent
tousles
autres penchans .... Le premier objet de
l'amour-propre
est ... d'ecarter
tout sentiment desagreable;
et c'est
par-la qu'il tend a la conservation
de l'individu".
In Neuchatel Ms
R 18, p. 14r (O.C.III,
p. 1376), moreover, Rousseau himself transcribed
a passage from Vauvenargues's
Introduction
a la connoissance de l'esprit
humain (first
published in Paris in 1746) in which the two terms are
employed in a sense that is very much opposed to that of his own theory:
"Avec l 1 amour de nous-memes ... on peut chercher hors de soi son bonheur;
on peut s'aimer hors de soi plus que son existence
propre;
on n'est
point a soi-meme son unique objet.
L'amour-propre,
au contraire,
subordonne tout a ses· commodites et a son bien-etre,
il est a lui-meme son
seul objet et sa seule fin."
Almost exactly the same words, copied
from the text of Vauvenargues, appear in the abbe Claude Yvon's article
'Amour des sciences et des lettres'
in the Encyclopedie,
I, p. 371.

199

�Rousseau therefore
relations

believed

with each other

that

even when individuals

they

would at least

toward sympathy rather

than belligerence

they did meet, so that

in this

men must have been like

those

found in the state

of nature.

ness shown to their

offspring

regard

have been inclined

on those few occasions
the original

of all

had no fixed

when

dispositions

the creatures

of

which were to be

for even if we disregard

the tender-

by mothers of every type of animal,

Rousseau reflected,
on observe tousles
jours la repugnance qu'ont les
Chevaux a fouler aux pieds un Corps vivant;
Un
animal ne passe point sans inquietude aupres d'un
animal mort de son Espece:
11 yen a meme qui
leu.r donnent une sorte de sepulture;
Et les
tristes
mugissemens du Betail entrant dans une
Boucherie, annoncent l'impression
qu'il re9oit de
l'horrible
spectacle
qui le frappe.205
Self-love

anq compassion

together,

view, must once have-been
the natural

shared

then,

by men with all

which,

the other

in his

beasts

of

world.

While the human race was in these
animal species
unique capacity

Rousseau also
to change its

marked by the same passions
various

were feelings

forms of our response

supposed,

every other
mankind had a

We must always have been

and desires
to these

knowledge and assume modes of life

like

however, that

nature.

powers which lay beyond our control,

respects

as other
desires

creatures,

but the

were not prescribed

by

and we alone were able to acquire
that

les hommes n'ont point naturellement,
et ... dont
ils ne peuvent concevoir l'idee
qu'apres etre
sortis de l'Etat
de Nature.205

205.

Discours

206.
Ibid.,
p. 139) cited

su.r l'inegalite,
p. 125.
See also
on p. 125 above.

O.C.III,

p. 154.

the passage

200

from the Discours

(ibid.,

�For while Nature must have given rise
and to their

patterns

of behaviour,

both to the impulses
we received

the same impulses

were free to choose the manner in which we would satisfy
them.

Every type of beast

more than an ingenious
instinct
equally

of the human machine,

free agents

and hence play a part

which we perform.
habits

of all

- at least
virtue

from man, wrote Rousseau,

means of self-preservation.

is nothing
the

The same is

he continued,

except

in the calculation

that

we are

of the deeds

whereas Nature alone governs the movements and

other

creatures

to some extent,

of their

but

or overcome

machine to which Nature has provided

and appropriate
true

apart

of animals

liberty;

in the wild.
and often

animals,

Thus men act as they do

even to their
on the other

disadvantage

- in

hand, always do what

they must.
Jene vois dans tout animal qu'une machine ingenieuse, a qui la nature a donne des sens pour se
remonter elle meme, et pour se garantir,
jusqu'a
uncertain
point, de tout ce qui tend a la detruire,
OU a la deranger.
J'apper~ois
precisement les memes
choses dans la machine humaine, avec cette difference
que la Nature seule fait tout dans les operations de
la Bete, au-lieu que l'homme concourt aux siennes, en
qualite d'agent libre.
L'un choisit ou rejette
par
instinct,
et l'autre
par un acte de liberte;
ce qui
fait que la Bete ne peut s'ecarter
de la Regle qui
lui est prescrite,
meme quand il lui seroit avantageux de le faire,
et que l'homme s'en ecarte souvent
a son prejudice.207

207.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
p. 141.
According to Rousseau,
therefore,
men are free insofar as the actions which they perform are
deliberate
rather than compulsive.
This is a point which he makes
perhaps most clearly in the Contrat social,
III. i, ibid.,
p. 395: "Toute
action libre a deux causes qui concourent a la produire,
l'une morale,
savoir la volonte qui determine l'acte,
l'autre
physique, savoir la
puissance qui 1 1 execute.
Quand je marche vers un objet, il faut
premierement que j'y veuille aller;
en second lieu, que mes pieds m'y
portent."
For Hobbes, on the other hand (Levic.tha."l, Fnr,lish Worl~:1, III,
p. 197), "'.'/hen the words free, and liberty,
are upplicd to any th.11,
but
bodies, they are abused;
for that which is not subject to motion, is
not subject to impediment .... from the use of the word free-will,
no

201

�It was because men in their
selves

distinct

from other

endowed with any specific
them apart

from all

natural

animals

- rather

attributes

the rest

- that,

ations

beneath

all

would have received;

artificial
course

than because

faculties

according

the human

man all
observed,

the trappings
"tel

to Rousseau,

over every other

the supernatural

qualities
gifts

type of
possessed

which later

if v,e could denude our specieo

which we must have acquired

of our development;

they were
have set

If we could uncover the essential

our progenitors

~ere able to make them-

which might originally

race must always have had an advantage
creature.

state

if,

in short,

of civilisation

qu 1 il a du sortir

during

by

gener-

of all

the

the long

we could take away from

and consider

him, Rousseau

des mains de la Nature",

we should

find
liberty
can be inferred of the will, desire,
or inclination,
but the
liberty
of the man; which consisteth
in this, that he finds no stop,
in doing what he has the will, desire, or inclination
to do".
The
movements of objects and the actions of men all "proceed from necessity",
Hobbes continued (ibid.,
p. 198), .so that in his view there could be no
constraint
upon the human will, but only upon the physical motion of
men's bodies.
Hobbes would have argued that Rousseau was fundamentally
mistaken in his account of liberty,
since his supposition
that creatures
were not free when they were subject to the will of Nature could only
have been founded upon a confusion between the determinate
cause of
their actions,
on the one hand, and an external
impediment which might
be placed in their way, on the other.
In the judgment of Hobbes, that
is, everything must happen of necessity
and does so in conformity with
the will of God or the dictates
of Nature, but necessity
is not itself
incompatible
with freedom.
The motion of a freely falling
object
might be determined by the laws of gravitation,
but its freedom was
lost only when it hit the earth.
Rousseau, however, believed that
Nature could exercise an internal
constraint
upon animal behaviour,
insofar as "l'impulsion
du seul appetit est esclavage",
and only
"l'obeissance
a la loi qu'on s'est prescritte est liberte" (Contrat
social,
I.viii,
0.C.III,
p. 365).
So far as I know, Rousseau does
not refer anywhere to the difference
between his own account of liberty
and that of Hobbes, but it is possible that he had the social theory
of Hobbes in mind when he drafted the fcllowing lines of the Contrat
social,
III.ix
(ibid.,
p. 420,' note):
"Un peu d'agitation
donne du
ressort
aux ames, et ce qui fait vraiment prosperer
l'espece
est moins
la paix que la liberte."
See also the passages from the Manuscrit de
Geneve, I.iii,
ibid.,
pp. 292-293, and the Contrat social,
I.viii,
ibid.,
pp. 364-365, cited in eh. II, note 143.

202

�un animal moins fort que les uns, moins agile que
les autres,
mais a tout prendre,
organize le plus
avantageusement
de tous.208
In their

original

state

were more dextrous

our ancestors

and adroit

the female of our species
arms

would have perceived

than other

was able

plus

de facili

•
animaux

11

man must always have been able to decide
state

of nature,

was able

how he could best

to live

con£ront

gather

210

te

as

in her

nourrir

Most important

que
of all~

even in the

with each situation.

or in a cave;

fruit;

they

and insofar

a le

for himself,

contend

both in the forest

prey or, alternatively,

209

to move about with a child

she must have had "beaucoup

1
t l es f eme11 es d e p l usieurs
•
non

creatures,

that

He

he could hunt for

and he could select

either

to

from danger.

or flee

A l'egard

des animaux qui ont reellement
plus de
force qu'il n'a d'adresse,
il est vis a vis d'eux
dans le cas des autres especes plus foibles,
qui
ne laissent
pas de subsister;
avec cet avantage
pour l'homme, que non moins dispos qu'eux a la
course, et trouvant
sur les arbres un refuge
presque assure;
il a par tout le prendre et le
laisser
dans la rencontre,
et le choix de la
fuite ou du combat.211
While other

creatures

which prevailed
bound by the
determine
208.

were not subject

between men in society,
commands of Nature.

in what fashion,

Discours

and,

sur l'inegalite,

209.
See ibid.,
p. 136:
animaux, et se trouvant de
eux, il en fait bientot
la
plus en adresse,
qu'ils
ne
plus craindre."
210.

Ibid.,

p. 137.

211.

Ibid.,

pp.

to the kind of fixed
they were all,

Man alone possessed
indeed,
O.C.III,

whether

or not,

203

nevertheless,
the liberty

to

he would comply

pp. 134-135.

"L'homme Sauvage vivant
bonne heure dans le cas
comparaison,
et sentant
le surpassent
en force,

136-137.

relations

disperse
parmi les
de se mesurer avec
qu'il les surpasse
il apprend a ne les

�with these

comm,:mJs, and for Rousseau it

consciousness

of·this

liberty

\.IC::S

p-:irticularly

that

"la spiritualite

belief,

moreover,

in man's

de son ame11212

is displayed.
It was also

Rousseau's

must always have been distinct

that

the human race

among animal species

in yet another

way, for only mankind possessed
Insofar

as all

response

individuals

were free

to the impulsions

develop their
condition

behaviour

the attribute

of Nature they must have been able to

in a cumulative

qualities

adopted habits

but also

which no other

character,

and in Rousseau's

history

of change.

is already
and after

habits

view, to be sure,

however,

After

creatures

a thousand

and patterns

is capable

among animals,

years

Rousseau suggested,
to humanity's

feature

that

of his

it was precisely

more perfect

rather

the whole of its
of life

as the first

primitive

maturity,

is marked by che

and he is also
in effect,

civilised

state

from man

generation.

and thus impair

are just

of its

species

his faculties,

steps

than

they could undergo a

habits

in having what is,

to make retrograde

it would have

a few months every animal apart

of improving

moreover,

Once having

a permanent

stamped with the characteristic

same instincts

reverted

from other

in his original

not only to change

could share,

men were able to make themselves

merely different

ciles,

way, so that

to improve them.

animals

been in his power to make those

capacity

to choose the manner of their

each person must have had the capacity

his essential

because

of perfectibility.

through

Man,
alone

the same

his nature.

persons

who have

their

having lost

Imbe-

212.
Ibid.,
p. 142 (seep.
126 above).
Rousseau thought, apparently, that it was partly because men had resisted
the commands of
Nature that they came to invent and adopt other rules instead.

204

�the mental skills
bility.213
perfect,

they had earlier

Since other

creatures

it was not in their

ing attributes

acquired

in virtue

of their

perfecti-

were unable to make themselves more

power to malce thmnselves worse by forfeit-

which they had never possessed.

Quand les difficultes
qui environnent toutes ces
questions,
laisseroient
quelque lieu de disputer
sur cette difference
de l'ho11111eet de l'animal,
il y a une autre qualite tres specifique qui les
distingue,
et sur laquelle il ne peut y avoir de
contestation,
c'est la faculte de se perfectionner;
facu.lte qui, 1 l'aide des circonstances,
developpe successivement toutes les autres, et
reside parmi nous tant dans l'espece,
que dans
l'individu,
au lieu qu'un animal est, au bout de
quelques mois, ce qu'il sera toute sa vie, et son
espece, au bout de mill• ans, ce qu'elle etoit la
premiere annee de ces mille ans.
Pourquo11.'homme
seul est il sujet 1 devenir imbecile?
N'est ce
point qu'il retourne ainsi dans son etat primitif,
et q~e, tandis que la Bite, qui n'a rien acquis et
qui n'a rien non plus 1 perdre, reste toujours avec
son instinct,
l'homme reperdant par la vieillesse
ou d'aui:res accidens, tout ce que sa perfectibilite
lui avoit fait acquerir, retombe ainsi plus bas que
la Bite mime?2l4

213.
This claim seems rather si:range in the light of Rousseau's general
perspective of human nature in the Discours.
Imbeciles are clearly not
civilised
men who have recovered the pristJ.ne faculties
of their savage
state through age or infirmity;
they are persons whose mental disabilities make them even more frail than the rest of us.
Rousseau's contention
about the course of imbecility here is somewhat similar to that of
Maupertu.is about the retrogressive
path of black albinism which had already
been challenged by Buffon (see notes 58 and 67 above).
214.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 142.
With regard to the
genesis of the term 'perfectibilite'
Starobinski makes the following
observation (O.C.III,
pp. 1317-1318):
"L• mot perfectibilite
est un
neologism• savant.
Ce mot ne figure pas dans le Dictionnaire de Trevoux
avant 1771; il n'existe
pas dans la quatrieme edition du Dictionnaire de
l'Academie (1740, sic 1762). Il apparait clans lacinquieme edition de ce dictionnaire, 1798, dans le sens ~ue lui donne Rousseau .... Antoine Charma, a la
page 68 de son etude sur Condorcet, rapporte que le mot etait utilise
dans la conversation par Turgot des 1750.
Il apparait clans l'ordinaire
de fevrier l 755 de la Corres:rndance litteraire."
The passage from the
Correspondance lit~eraire,
I 2), to which Starobinski refers here appeared
in the issue of 15 February 1755 and reads as follows (p. 492): "L'homme
constitue une espece d'etre tres-singulier
et tout 1 fait different
de ce
que nous voyons de vivant et d'inanime dans a nature.
Le principal

205

�Rousseau supposed that

it was through

we must have come to form our particular
persons
followed

could transmit
that

these

traits

the exercise
social

of our liberty

traits,

from one generation

the whole of our species

so that

that
because

to the next it

had been able to make its

caractere
qui le distingue
de toutes les autres creatures
de l'univers,
c'est la perfectibilite
ou la faculte qu'il a re9ue de se rendre plus
parfait,
faculte qui opere sans cesse les plus etonnantes revolutions,
et dans son etre et dans toute la nature.
Toutes les autres especes
d'animaux ont conserve le meme degre de perfection
ou elles etaient
depuis que nous savons leur histoire .... L'homme seul par sa nature est
fait pour eprouver les differences
les plus sensibles
et pour passer par
des changements successifs
et continuels,
suivant lesquels il peut ou
approcher de la perfection
que son espece comporte, ou s'en eloigner
j usqu' a se degrader .... Quand on ref le chit se1&gt;ieusement sur l' homme et
sur sa deplorable
destinee confirmee par l'histoire
de tant de siecles,
on est tente de croire que le don de se perfectionner
qu'il a re~u de
la nature lui a ete plus funeste qu 'utile."
With respect to these
lines Starobinski
remarks (0.C.III,
p. 1318) that "a la date ou le
texte de Grimm (ou de Diderot?) est publie, le manuscrit du Disccurs
est depuis longtemps entre les mains de Rey".
Since none of Rousseau's
corrections
to the proofs have any bearing upon his use of the term
1
perfectibilite',
it is therefore
certain,
writes Starobinski
(ibid.),
"que Rousseau n'a pas ete influence par la publication
de Grimm.
L'inverse
est infiniment
plus probable:
Grimm aurait eu communication
du manuscrit de Rousseau, ou aurait adopte ces idees a son contact.
Diderot, pour sa part, peut avoir servi d'intermediaire,
ou peut-etre
est-il
l'inspirateur
commun de Grimm et de Rousseau".
Whatever might
have been the source for Rousseau's use of the word, his idea of
1
perfectibilite'
was certainly
attacked at length by his eighteenthcentury critics.
Jean de Castillon,
for instance,
in the most
substantial
of the early replies
to the Discours, charged Rousseau
(Discours sur l'ine alite
armi les hommes.
Pour servir de re onse
au Discours que M. Rousseau a publie sur le meme sujet
Amsterdam 1756),
p. 46) with having failed to see that "la faculte de se perfectionner
...
est commune a l'homme &amp; a la bete".
According to Castillon
(pp. 49-50)
the specific
perfectibility
of man was attributable
to his natural
endowments of reason and language, and it was certainly
not the case,
as Rousseau had supposed, that our exercise of this faculty produced
our errors and vices as well as our virtues and enlightenment:
"LA
PERFECTIBILITE fait eclore les lumieres &amp; les vertus de l'homme: mais
elle ne fait point naitre ses erreurs &amp; ses vices:
elle ne le rend
point sujet a l'imbecillite."
For Herder, moreover, the concept of
perfectibility
which Rousseau had attached to human nature was as
superfluous
as the concept of reason, which he had tried to divorce
from savage man, was indispensable.
Thus, wrote Herder in his
Abhandlung iiber den Ursprung der Sprache (Herders sammtliche Werke,
V, p. 44), "Sein Phantom, der Naturmensch;
dieses entartete
Geschopf,
das er auf der einen Seite mit der Vernunftfahigkeit
abspeiset,
wird
auf der andern mit der Perfectibilitat
und zwar mit ihr als
Char&gt;aktercie,cnac.l:mft, w1d zwar mit ihr- in so ho hem Grade belehnet,
daB er dadurch von allen Thiergattungen
lernen konne - und was hat
nun Rousseau ihm nicht zugestanden!
Mehr, als wir wollen und
brauchen!".
206

�departure
first

from the state

have shared

nevertheless
liberty

of nature.

the same faculties

have been distinct

and perfectibility

behaviour

these

evolution

of the human race.

Of course
not ensure

that

inchoate

215

In his view, then,

as other

And while his

could not have been manifest

in his original

qualities

had made possible

the perfectibility

attribute

of that

individuals

must have made when they adopted

only that

there

the historical

of men in their

they would become more perfect

and institutions

but he must

in his potentialities.

development

of life

animals,

man must at

original

creatures,

depended upon the actual

in society.

could be cumulative

their

state

for the real
choices

various

which

patterns

Human perfectibility

ensured

change in one direction

or another,

and it was as much compatible

with the history

of man's degradation

it would have been compatible

with the history

of his progress.

According

to Rousseau,

use of those traits

in fact,

in the course

'pitie'

and 'amour de soi-meme'
Perhaps

termed "la Societe
conditions

other

creatures,

of his advance he had come to suppress

the state

naissante"

for our happiness,

his

and had thus

brought

about his own

of primitive

society

which Rousseau

would have offered
since

in that

still

as

his freedom in his

which he had in common with all

so that

corruption.

man had misapplied

did

the best

possible

propertyless

world

215.
Some of Rousseau's interpreters
(see especially
Strauss,
Natural Right and History, pp. 265-266, and Masters, The Political
Philosophy of Rousseau, pp. 69-72) have suggested that he conceived
the idea of perfectibility
to replace rather than to supplement his
view of natural liberty,
largely in order to avoid the dualistic
metaphysics which his concept of an exclusively
human form of freedom might appear to entail.
This interpretation
seems to me quite
wrong.
Rousseau believed each man was perfectible
only insofar as
he was free, and at the same time he supposed that the historical
perfectibility
of the human race as a whole depended upon the liberty
of all persons both to alter their nature and to transmit the changes
they have made - in the form of social habits - to their progeny in a
cumulative fashion.

207

�we could have exercised
our nature
progress

rather

our faculties

than distorted

in ways which might have bettered
Every element of the subsequent

it.

of mankind, however, has produced the apparent

the individual

perfection

only at the true cost of the decrepitude

of

of our species.

Il faut remarquer que la Societe commencee et les
relations
deja ctablies
entre les hommes, exigeoient
en eux des qualites
differentes
de celles qu'ils
tenoient de leur constitution
primitive ..• la Societe
naissante .... etoit ... le meilleur
[etat] a l'homme ... .
le Genre-humain etoit fait pour y rester toujours .. .
et ... tous les progres ulterieurs
ont ete en apparence autant de pas vers la perfection
de l'individu,
et en effet vers la decrepitude de l'espece.216
The social
debased rather

relations

which men formed with one another

than improved their

progressively

less

progressively

more dependant

improvement,
the liberty
the contrary,
compulsions
that
all

dependant

that

is,

habits,

for just

had never been devoted to the task

we had in society

elected

Rousseau regarded

our perfectibility

for self-

of increasing

state

to become slaves

we imposed upon ourselves.

made themselves

Our capacity

which we must have enjoyed in our natural

that

as they had grown

upon Nature they had equally
upon other men.

had actually

since,

to new

It was for this
as the principal

on

reason

source of

our misfortunes.
Cette faculte distinctive,
et presque illimitee,
est la source de tousles
malheurs de l'homme ...
c'est elle qui le tire,
a force de terns, de cette
condition originaire,
dans laquelle il couleroit

216.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O,C.III,
pp. 170-171.
See also p. 231
below.
The real consequence of man's perfectibility
has therefore
been
his fall, notes Starobinski
(La transparence
et l'obstacle,
pp. 12-13):
"Paree que l'homme est perfectible,
il n'a cess~ d'ajouter
ses inventions
aux dons de la nature.
Et des lors l 1 histoire
universelle,
alourdie du
poids sans cesse croissant
de nos artifices
et de notre orgueil,
prend
l'allure
d'une chute acceleree
dans la corruption .... Le mythe de la chute
ne precede done pas l'existence
terrestre;
Rousseau transporte
le mythe
religieux
dans l'histoire
elle-meme."

208

�des jours tranquilles,
et innocens ... c'est elle,
qui fai~ant cclorc avec les siccles
ses lumieres
et ses erreurs,
ses vices et ses vertus,
le rend
la longue le tiran de lui-meme, et de la
Nature.21?

a
This faculty

had, in effect,

natural

into

our moral differences

crucial

role

in the development

If Nature

created

between men, according
that

must initially

nation

made possible

the transformation

and had therefore
of social

the first

significant

it was chance,

have drawn them together.

of fortuitous

events

all

believed,

would have remained

innocence

and isolation.

the most

inequality.

and least

to Rousseau,

played

of our

distinctions

on the other

Without the concate-

the members of the human race,
eternally

hand,

in their

original

he

condition

of

Apres avoir montre que la perfectibilite,
les vertus
sociales,
et les autres facultes
que l'homme Naturel
avoit re~ues en puissance, ne pouvoient jamais se
developper d'elles
memes, qu'elles
avoient besoin
pour cela du concours fortuit
de plusieurs
causes
etrangeres
qui pouvoient ne jamais naitre,
et sans
lesquelles
il fut demeure ~ternellement
dans sa constitution
primitive;
il me reste a considerer
et a
rapprocher
les differens
hazards qui ont pu perfectionner la raison humaine, en deteriorant
l'espece,
rendre un etre mechant en le rendant sociable,
et
d'un terme si eloigne amener enfin l'homme et le
monde au point ou nous les voyons. 218

217.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

0.C.III,

p. 142.

218.
Ibid.,
p. 162.
There is a certain
superficial
similarity
between
Rousseau's argument here and Machiavelli's
contention,
in his Discorsi,
I.ii,
that the first
associations
of men were formed by chance.
But
while Rousseau drew much inspiration
from the thought of Machiavelli
particularly
in the Contrat social - there is no reason to suppose that he
borrowed this thesis from the Discorsi.
For Machiavelli's
essential
point
there is that the genesis of our different
forms of government - rather
than of society itself
- is attributable
to chance.
Though like Rousseau
he believed
(Discorsi,
I.ii,
in Opere complete, ed. Sergio Bertelli
and
Franco Gaeta, 8 vols.,
[Milano 1960-65), I, p. 131) that "nel principio
del
mondo, sendo gli abitatori
radi, vissono un tempo dispersi
a similitudine
delle bestie",
he also held to the quite different
supposition
that men
must have gathered together in the first
instance in order to defend themselves against the attacks of other men.

209

�It was, of course,
circumstances

impossible,

and we could only speculate

such as floods

or earthquakes

might once have brought

congregations.

not attempt

that

to specify

the nature

events,

he insisted

unpremeditated

to the first

earliest

forms of social

accident

rather

languages

life

than by choice

arose,

or trace

he suggested,

to communicate in these

his hypothesis,

human groups,

Such occur-

men would have been obliged

though he pointed

that

disasters,

proximity.

employed by individuals

might support

great

catastrophes

away from the great

Perhaps

In any case,

of our earliest

any other

thus created

than before.

in the form of devices

or authorities

indeed,

of the earth

and in the islands

to meet more often

given rise

or,

the exact

about how natural

men into territorial

could have torn parts

continents,

forced

to determine

which must have led to the formation

communities,

rences

he added,

219 and though he did

the possible

happenings

to no evidence

course of these

of this

kind must have

and he was adamant that

our

would have had to be established

by

or design.

J'avoue que les evenemens que j'ai a decrire ayant
pu arriver
de plusieurs
manieres, je ne puis me
determiner sur le choix que par des conjectures ....
De grandes inondations
ou des tremblemens de terre
environnerent
d'eaux ou de precipices
des Cantons
habites;
Des revolutions
du Globe detacherent
et
couperent en Iles des portions du Continent.
On
con~oit qu'entre des hommes ainsi rapproches,
et
forces de vivre ensemble, il dut se former un
Idiome commun plutot qu'entre
ceux qui erroient
librement dans les forets de la Terre ferme.
Ainsi il est tres possible ... que la Societe et les
langues ont pris naissance dans les Iles, et s'y
sent perfectionnees
avant que d'etre connues dans
le Continent. 220

219.
It may be true, as Starobinski
has maintained (O.C.III,
p. 1344),
that "Rousseau etait un adepte convaincu des theories geologiques de
Buffon".
But Buffon's geological
theories are not mentioned in the
Discours, and while they incorporate
speculations
about natural accidents
and catastrophes
they have no direct bearing - as is the case with respect
to Rousseau's conjectures
- upon the author's
view of the genesis of society.
220.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
pp. 162 and 168-169.
There are
210

�Whatever might have been the actual
Rousseau was convinced,
brought
forces

nevertheless,

about the development
which originally

cal with those

history

that

of social

of these

they could hardly

inequality

itself,

events,
have
since

the

drew men together

~.'hich must later

could not have been identi221
have driven them apart.
The

at least two other notable passages in Rousseau's writings
in which he
makes much the same point to the effect that natural accidents
must have
been responsible
for bringing men together in their earliest
societies.
One of these passages figures in the Essai sur l'origine
des langue3,
eh. ix, p. 113:
"Les associations
d'hommes sont en grande partie l'ouvrage
des accidens de la nature,
les deluges particuliers,
les mers extravasees,
les eruptions
des volcans, les grands tremblemens de terre,
les incendies
allumes par la foudre et qui detruisoient
les forets,
tout ce qui dut
effrayer
et disperser
les sauvages habitans d'un pays dut ensuite les rassembler pour reparer en commun les pertes communes."
The second was
published for the first
time in Streckeisen-Moultou,
pp. 258-259:
"D'autres
causes, plus fortuites
en apparence,
ont concouru a disperser
les hommes
inegalement dans des lieux, ales
rassembler par pelotons dans d'autres,
et
a resserrer
ou a relacher
les liens des peuples selon les accidents
qui les
ont reunis ou •separes.
Des tremblemen.ts de terre,
des volcans, des
embrasements, des inondations,
des deluges, changeant tout a coup, avec la
face de la terre,
le cours que prenaient
les societes
humaines, les ont
combinees d'une maniere nouvelle,
et ces combinaisons,
dont les premieres
causes etaient
physiques .et naturelles,
sont devenues, par fruit du temps,
les causes morales qui changent l'etat
des choses, ont produit des guerres,
des emigrations,
des conquetes,
enfin des revolutions
qui remplissent
l'histoire
et dont on a fait l'ouvrage
des hommes sans remonter ace qui
les a fait agir ainsi.
Il ne faut pas douter que ces grands accidents
de
la nature ne fussent plus frequ·ents dans les premiers temps."
Cf. 0. C. III,
p. 533,
This passage originally
appeared in a manuscript discovered in the
mid-nineteenth
century by Streckeisen-Moultou
among the texts which he
inherited,
through his wife, from Paul Moultou, to whom Rousseau had left
some of his papers in 1778 shortly before his death (most of the rest having
already been entrusted
to Pierre-Alexandre
Du Peyrou in 1765 - see eh. IV,
note 147).
The manuscript of the fragment printed by Streckeisen-Moultou
has been lost, and we can only speculate
about its original
place in
Rousseau's writings.
It may once have figured in a draft of the Discours
or the Essai, but I suspect that Rousseau never really planned to incorporate it in either of these works.
Derathe, nevertheless
(O.C.III,
p. 1533), regards it as "manifestement
en·relation
avec le chapitre
IX de
l'Essai";
Streckeisen-Moultou,
for his part, took it to be a fragment of
thelnstitutions
politiques.
221.
See the passage from the Essai sur l'origine
des langues, eh. ii,
p. 43 cited
in eh. IV, p. 329.
In the Essai (eh. ix, p. 113), however,
Rousseau did observe that once men have been brought into proximity with
one another the effect of further
natural catastrophes
can only be to
scatter
them: "Depuis que les societes
sont etablies
ces grands accidens
ont cesse et sont devenus plus rares:
il semble que cela doit encore etre;
les memes malheurs qui rassemblerent
les hommes epars disperseroient
ceux
qui sont reunis."

211

�moral distinctions

that

prevailed

were developed

from the time that

men began to live

they must, even in the first

another,

instance,

According

alone.

When, in their

to Rousseau,

to confront

the same persons

some notice

of those traits

next.

consequence

in fact,

morality

ceive,

or most agile,
whereas before

differences
equally,

his character,
his abilities
to others

the effects

in the light

Each man,

so the.t
he must have

and their

impressions
judgments

some significance

of their

- that
natural

were the most strong,

all

of

in Rousseau's

came to value certain

to the vari-

view, it was the manner

characteristics

above the

which they formed about each other's

and the demands which they began to make in the light

presumptions

of

He must have begun to compare himself

so that,

- it was the expectations

of the

of qualities

became more settled

of his conduct,

and shortcomings.

he perceived,

from the

which men were

upon what he took to be their

appraisals

in which our ancestors

actions

one individual

of his own behaviour,

and at the same time to attach

that

their

they must have begun to per-

himself

as typical

dependant

their

to identifv

which were due to Nature.

with his neighbours

grown increasingly

ations

constitution

recognised

arose

men came repeatedly

to recognise

and, in general,

must have come to identify

as his relations

tion

which distinguished

they could only have felt,

in their

which others

setrlements,

of

every day, they must have begun to take

They must have come gradually

strongest

rest

primitive

distinctions

have been chosen and

only from the way in which savages must have undertalten
neighbours.

formed

in company with one

and could not have been a direct

espoused by individuals
proximity

were, of necessity,
and while these

than by Nature or by chance,

by men rather

their

in society

together

must have brought

differences

into moral traits.

or handsome, or eloquent

212

of their

about the transformaThose persons

- or who proved,

say,

who
to

�be the best

dancers

- must have come to be admired above the others,

for it was to such traits
attached

our first

preference.

ideas

appeared

distribution

of public

in his identification

upon the talents

of
of

in daily

and the scale

to envy or to despise

contact

that

must also

between them.

in social

have been
In fact

with whom he was forced

through.making

of preferences

of our natural

those

from our own, and the

then,

the persons

and Rousseau supposed

disintegration

feelings

which savage man must have detected

to discriminate

could only have identified

parisons

we would have

esteem began to set us apart

of his neighbours,

invoked by him in order

kind,

that

and our first

our attention

to be distinct

The same features

chance to live

and beauty

We must have come either

men whose qualities

hierarchies.

as these

around us and must also have wished to be admired fo~

our own skills.

this

of merit

We must have turned

the individuals

unequal

and capacities

discriminations

it was in virtue

and innocence

by
of just

of such com-

to which 'they gave rise

happiness

he

that

the

was ensured.

On s'accoutume a considerer
differens
objets,
et a
faire des comparaisons;
on acquiert
insensiblement
des idees de merite et de beaute qui produisent
des
sentimens de preference .... Chacun commen~a a
regarder
les autres et a vouloir etre regarde soimeme, et l'estime
publique eut un prix.
Celui qui
chantoit
ou dansoit le mieux;
le plus beau, le plus
fort,
le plus adroit ou le plus eloquent devint le
plus considere,
et ce fut la le premier pas vers
l '·inegali te, et vers le vice en meme terns: de ces
premieres preferences
naquirent
d'un cote la vanite
et le mepris, de l'autre
la honte et l'envie;
et la
fermentation
causee par ces nouveaux levains produisit enfin des composes funestes au bonheur et a
222
l'innocence.
Now the various

222.

Discours

human traits

sur l'inegalite,

that

O.C.III,

213

were esteemed by primitive

pp. 169-170.

men

�could not have made their
forefathers
strongest

appearance

must have recognised
before

all

those

they discovered

at the same time.
individuals

among them who were

which ones were best

able to sing or

dance, 223 and they could only have come to be impressed
eloquent

of their

neighbours

after

tions

of a language. 224

order

in which our moral traits

they had already

in the Discours

of their

to be more worthy of respect

capacities

was nevertheless
importance

firmly

to their

the establishment
dexterity

of their

that

institutions.

foolish

enough to believe
of civil

of private

of land,

society.

it

than others.

225

He

as soon as men began to attach

claimed

have embarked upon
In particular,

which were the ~ttributes

a piece

and, indeed,

should have found some

they must thereby

social

the introduction

man who enclosed

founder

why persons

and at the same time the source

made possible

real

differences

and eloquence

ancestors,

others

convinced

vague about the

developed,

is far from obvious

by the most

formed the conven-

Rousseau was undoubtedly
were first

Our savage

the

of a few of our

of admiration
property.

of the rest,

For the first

it as his own, and persuaded

him, Rousseau contended, 226 was the
This person,

that

is,

must have

223.
See ibid.,
p. 169: "On s'accouturna a s'assembler
devant les Cabanes
ou autour d'un grand Arbre:
le chant et la danse, vrais enfans de l'amour
et du loisir,
devinrent
l'amusement ou plutot l'occupation
des hommes et
des femmes oisifs
et attroupes."
Cf. the passage from th,e Essai sur
l'origine
des langues, eh. ix, p. 123 cited
in eh. IV, p. 331.
With
respect to Rousseau's general views about the place of song and dance in
primitive
society,
see Starobinski,
La transparence
et l'obstacle,
pp. 114-120.
224.
Other Enlightenment
thinkers
adopted a quite different
view of th.e
genesis of eloquence.
D'Alembert, for instance,
maintained
(Discours
preliminaire,
Encyclopedie,
I, p .. x) that the quality was a gift bestowed
upon individuals
by Nature:
"Les hommes en se communiquant leurs idees,
cherchent aussi a se communiquer leurs passions.
C'est par l'eloquence
qu'ils y parviennent .... [La Nature) seule peut creer un homme eloquent."
225.
To be sure, Rousseau did not believe that his conjectures
about the
origins of our moral conduct must be correct in every detail
(see
pp. 225-228 below).
226.

See the passage

from O.C.III,

p. 164 discussed

214

on pp.

188-189 above.

�applied

his dexterity

upon the soil

bours and in such a fashion
most fundamental

of all

and his eloquence

produced as an accepted

the determinate

relations

upon his neighinstitution

the

which bound men to

one another.
In fact
land there
property

even before

must already
in persons

the establishment

have been, in Rousseau's

led by individuals

family groups.

in the earliest

between men and women that
matings

to the offspring

of sexual

both the bonds within
marked one family
rated

the first

accidents

that

revolutions

of nature,

couplings

each family unit

from the next - all

revolutionary

ties

which ensued

and such ties,

extended

must have constituted

and the distinctions

that

of which collectively

epoch in human development,

had previously

in the history

communal life

than those

as well,

in

of the

must have created

were more lasting

in the state

divisions

The forced

societies

property

view, a kind of

which was formed by the first

members of our race into

from casual

of private

brought men together

inaugujust

comprised

as the
the first

of Nature.

Ce fut-la l'epoque d'une prem1ere revolution
qui
forma l'etablissement
et la distinction
des
familles,
et qui introduisit
une sorte de propriete;
d'ou peut-etre
naguirent deja bien des
querelles
et des Combats. 227
Yet according
rather

than in persons

to satisfy
things

to Rousseau it must have been private

the desires

as their

- it must have been the cultivation
of individuals

neighbours

launched mankind upon its

227.

Discours

property

to possess

but substantially
path of toil,

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III,

215

in land,
of the earth

not only the same

more as well - which truly

misery,

slavery,

p. 167.

and conflict.

�Des qu'on s'apper~ut
qu'il etoit utile a un seul
d'~voir des provision~ pour deux, l'egalite
di~parut, la propriete
s'introduisit,
le travail
devint necessaire,
et les vastes forets se
changerent en des Campagnes riantes
qu'il falut
arroser de la sueur des hommes, et dans lesquelles on vit bientot l'esclavage
et la misere
germer et croitre
avec les moissons. 228
After
the arts

the establishment

of metallurgy

and agriculture

to enhance the productivity
the moral differences
not.

Thesa two arts,

of proprietary

and ruined

mankind - and according

of the greater

political

control

- a revolution
to Rousseau,

abundance

wheat in the European world that

and those

must have produced

in our moral development

of iron

so as

the second great

indeed,

and the greater

entrenched

who did

which both civilised

the institutions

were more deeply

moreover,

and at the same time increase

between the men who owned it
to be sure,

in land,

must have been developed

of the soil

revolution

because

rights

it was largely
fertility

of government
there

of
and

than anywhere else.

La Metallurgie
et l'agriculture
furent les deux
arts dont l'invention
produisit
cette grande
revolution.
Pour le Poete, c'est l'or et
l'argent,
mais pour le Philosophe ce sont le fer
et le bled qui ont civilise
les hommes, et perdu
le Genre-humain ... l'une des meilleures
raisons
peut-etre
pourquoi !'Europe a ete, sinon plutot,
du moins plus constamment, et mieux policee que
les autres parties
du monde, c'est qu'elle
est a
la fois la plus abondante en fer et la plus
fertile
en bled.2 2 9

228.

Ibid.,

p. 171.

229.
Ibid.,
pp. 171-172.
Two notable,
but rather divergent,
accounts of
the significance
of metallurgy
and agriculture
in the argument of the
Discours are provided by Masters (see The Political
Philosophy of Rousseau,
pp. 175-177) and Goldschmidt (see his Anthropologie
et politique,
pp. 474-484).
With regard to the importance in the text of these two
revolutions
see especially
Duchet's contribution
to the article,
which she
wrote jointly
with Launay, entitled
'Syncbronie et diachronie:
l'Essai
sur
l'origine
des langues et le second Discours',
Revue internationale
de
philosophie,
LXXXII (1967), pp. 434-435;
Duchet, Anthropologie
et histoire,
pp. 339-357;
and eh. IV, pp. 356-357.

216

�It followed

from this

inheritances
tion

when the transfer

of ownership

the land,

except

no person

at the expense

society

must have given rise

conflict

only by contracting

scribed

by law and enforced

could continue
of others.

in society
petuation
irrevocable

made their

to maintain
by police

an armistice

powers.

entirely

their

claims

lives

the

upon the
individuals

from others

usurpation

for such

of their

and eloquent

secure

adroite

which was pre-

in the per-

firent

un droit

•

devised

by men all

tinctions

"plus

particuliers

forms of government
owe their

origin,

ou moins grandes

when any single

attributes

formed when several

regarded

must initially

qui se trouverent
11 •

231

as worthy of respect,

men were jointly

entre

have been
to the disles

A monarchy must have

man was recognised

to be pre-eminent
an aristocracy

held to be superior

while democracy was instituted

men in society

that

Rousseau reflected,

au moment de l'Institution

been established

others,

wealth

of civil

In exchange

protection

the dextrous

of a hoax which "d'une
230
11

The different

in those

so that

his

Thus the state

poor members of our race must have renounced
of the rich,

to increase

to war, and men came to avoid incessant

a regime of peace and for the custodial

property

through

and the grm7th in the numbers of men led to the occupa-

of all

property

that

to the

when the inequalities

were not yet so considerable

was

between

as to make them entirely

corrupt.
Un homme etoit-il
eminent en pouvoir, en vertu, en
richesses,
ou en credit?
il fut seul elu Magistrat,
et l'Etat
devint Monarchique;
si plusieurs
a peu
pres egaux antre-eux
1 1 emportoient
sur tousles
230.
231.

Discours sur l'inegalite,
Ibid. , p. 186.

O.C.III,

217

p. 178 '(seep.

193 above).

�autres,
ils furent elus conjointement,
et l'on eut
unc l',:::-is~ocratie;
Ceux dont }a fortune Qu les
talens etoient moins disproportionnes,
et qui
s'etoient
le moins eloignes de l'Etat de Nature,
garderent en commun l'Admin~atration
supreme, et
formerent une Democratie. 23
Since all

these

forms of government,

however, were devised

legitimate

and give authority

qualities,

they must in every case have followed

of development.
perhaps

which set men apart

sively

significant,
still

extended

despotism,

on the other.
that

absolute
that
first

descendants

rule

were owned - by the political
epoch of inequality

the creation
the strong

of the legal

potentates

over the poor,

of slaves

of the day.

Ibid.

218

of ownerof

If the
of property

the second was marked by

stage

masters.

rights

- the very chattels

and the rule

of

was characterized

in place of alJ legitimate

by their

then,

into the subjects

of the state

over the weak, while the third

by the domination

some limited

held in thrall

jurisdiction

controls

subordination,

with the objective

was formed by the establishment

of the rich

the sway of arbitrary

232.

come together

had become transformed
objects

had become

paradox of human history,

for themselves

and the actual

and the authority

who governed and at

between men in society

whereas men must have originally

their

They must have progres-

on the one hand, and complete

to secure

have

of the many who were bound to

relations

It was an essential

of framing rules
ship,

inequality.

the obligations

or

and must therefore

of the few persons

the predominant

absolute

much the same pattern

of wealth or standing

more conspicuous

the authority

the same time increased

just

gradations

the growth of social

obey, until

which formed our moral

They must have served to make the incipient,

even already

accelerated

to the divisions

in order to

by

powers,

The governments

and

which

�at first

had been instituted

by the consent

have given way to irresponsible
ion of state
to their

officials

subjects

and tyrannical

must in due course

that

have succumbed to revolutionary

masters

crises

of their

whose disingenuous

adopt still

further

eloquence

principles

preserve

Civil

change,

political

force,

and the domin-

have become so burdensome

they could no longer

they had been empowered to maintain.

periodic

of men must eventually

society

the peace which
must therefore

and men must have escaped

the

development

only by turning

to new

persuaded

them once again

to

and practices

of slavery.

Si nous suivons le progres de l'inegalite
dans ces
differentes
revolutions,
nous trouverons
que
l'etablissement
de la Loi et du Droit de propriete
fut son premier terrne;
l'institution
de la
Magistrature
le second;
que le troisieme
et
dernier fut le changement du pouvoir legitime en
pouvoir arbitraire;
en sorte que l'etat
de riche
et de pauvre fut autorise
par la premiere Epoque,
celui de puissant
et de foible par la seconde, et
par la troisieme
celui de Maitre et d'Esclave,
qui
est le dernier degre de l'inegalite,
et le terme
auquel aboutissent
enfin tousles
autres,
jusqu'a
ce que de nouvelles revolutions
dissolvent
tout a
fait le Gouvernement, ou le rapprochent
de
l'institution
legitime .... C'est du sein de ce
desordre et de ces revolutions
que le Despotisme
elevant par degres sa tete hideuse ... parviendroit
enfin a fouler aux pieds les Loix et le Peup~e et
a s'etablir sur les ruines de la Republique. 33

233.
Ibid.,
pp. 187 and 190-191.
There is only a superficial
similarity
between the cycle of constitutions
portrayed by Rousseau in these passages
and the classical
and nee-classical
typologies
- of monarchy, aristocracy,
democracy, and their perversions
- depicted by Plato, Aristotle,
Polybius,
Machiavelli,
and many other figures.
Cormnentators have frequently
drawn
a parallel
between Rousseau's scheme and that of Machiavelli
in the
Discorsi,
I.ii,
in particular,
but in my view there is no close resemblance
between the ideas of the two thinkers
on this subject.
for in Rousseau's
account the degenerative
course of constitutional
changes must have followed
a continually
worsening path whose initial
step was itself
already one of
moral debasement, whereas ac·cording to Machiavelli
the descent was from the
best constitutions
to the worst and included both peaks and troughs,
while
the. transitions
he described were principally
from virtuous administrations
of one kind or another to vicious regimes of the same outward type.
And
though it was Machiavelli's
belief that constitutional
democracy must

219

�Thus the social
lished

contracts

in order to secure

a few must in this
their

authors

oppression

fashion

that

in their

ineluctably

political

stage

so that

have served as our point

the final

natural
strangers

sharply

world our feelings
generous

which nothing
product

superior

of an excess

populations

like that

This new state
physical

from our original

- the

state,

force

which must
of equality,

alone should

for whilst

in the

must have been pure and our reactions

from political
of corruption

nisms but none of the safeguards

to

of our development - could only

of departure.

and benevolent,

apart

powers in

term of inequality

of moral equality

however, in which the only law is that
differs

have

The decay which followed

of artificially

the circle

bring us back to a condition

prevail,

and they must thereby

associations.

which completes

forms of

those bonds which held individuals

from the establishment

those powers,

which

they could not be endured

had once been citizens,
of all

for at least

They must have created
that

estab-

those divisions

must in due course have provoked the subjugated

overthrow
last

have produced just

of such scope and severity

forced the dissolution

society

peace for all men and property

meant to overcome.

by the vassals

together

which would have been initially

the equality

to

of men in a world from

authority

has been removed is the

- a state

in which all

and constraints

of social

the antagolife

have

managed to survive.
generally have arisen as a corrective
to tyranny before giving way, in
turn, to a state of licence followed by the reihtroduction
of monarchy,
Rousseau, for his part, was convinced that democracy must have been the
form of government adopted by men who were the least corrupted by
society and that the sequel to tyranny was not popular government at all
but rather anarchy and a reversion
to the right of the stronger.
For a
further discussion
of these features of the thought of Machiavelli and
Rousseau see the remarks of Starobinski
in O.C.III,
p. 1359.

220

�C'est ici le dernier terme de l'inegalite,
et le
point extreme qui ferme le Cercle et touche au
point d'ou nous sommes partis:
C'est ici que
tousles
particuliers
redeviennent
egaux parce
qu'ils
ne sont rien .... C'est ici que tout se
ramene a la se~le Loi du plus fort, et par consequent a un nouvel Etat de Nature different
de
celui par lequel nous avons commence, en ce que
l'un etoit l'Etat
de Nature dans sa purete, et
que ce dernier est le fruit d'un exces de
corruption. 234
Rousseau's
ultimate

remarks about the order of events

degradation

the essay he offered

features

no hypotheses

his readers

stage of human corruption
tively,
still
last

of his argument in the Discours.
as to how revolutionary

epoch to the next might actually

he did not let

he expected
further

it

decay;

had been realized

fact

that

attenuated

version

text

to explain

to pursue lines

while others

are at least

of the Discours

of the work that

change from

the final

or whether,

had undergone

than the unstable
omissions
of enquiry
partly

are
which

due to the

is a much shortened

he originally

alterna-

whether or why the

Some of these

simply to his failure

the final

already

should be any ·more durable

phases which must have come before.

he had opened himself,

that

our governments

and he neglected

In

have been achieved;

know whether he believed

to come after

term of inequality

attributable

to this

of our rpce seem a good deal more perfunctory

than most of the other

one political

leading

and

conceived 235 - a

234.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
p. 191.
In Anti-Diihring
(Marx-Engels Werke, XX, p. 130) Engels commented about this section of
the Discours that "so schlagt die Ungleichheit
wieder um in Gleichheit,
aber nicht in die alte naturwii.chsige Gleichheit
der sprachlosen
Urmenschen, sondern in die hohere des Gesellschaftsvertrags.
Die
Unterdriicker werden unterdriickt.
Es ist Negation der Negation".
235.
Hence, observes Leigh in his 'Manuscrits disparus'
(p. 62), the
original draft of the Discours must have been "beaucoup plus ample que
la version definitive".
See also eh. IV, pp. 310-326.

221

�version
tions

from which not only points
of his initial

of detail

but,

indeed,

study were withdrawn for a variety

There is ample evidence

that

Rousseau deleted

whole secof reasons.

a fragment

on the ori-

gins of music which he later
Essai sur 1 1origine
in conjunction

reconstituted
in two chapters of his
236
des langue~,
and we also know, moreover, that

with the passages

under discussion

here he at first

the depths of inequality
religious

superstition

priests,

whom he vilified

ministres

11

V•
•ved,

236.

237

•

from the end of his study which are
planned to intro~uce

an account of

into which men must hove been driven by their
and the idolatrous

faith

as "ennemis mortels

Two fragmentary

drafts

of this

propagated

by their

des Loix et de leurs
account have in fact

sur-

and wh•le
.
most of what th ey con t ain
• does no t appear in
• th e

See eh. IV, pp. 294-326.

237.
The earliest
(Geneve Ms fr. 228, pp. 39r-40v),
initially
printed
in Streckeisen-Moultou
(see pp. 345-346), was first transcribed
with all
its variants by Leigh in his 'Manuscrits disparus'
(see pp. 68-71);
it
also appears, with the principal
variants only, in O.C.III,
pp. 224-225
and 1377-1379.
The second or intermediate
draft (Neuchatel Ms Rn.a.
9,
f. 1 [pp. 59-60)) is not in Rousseau's own hand, but like the other major
surviving fragment of the Discours (see note 199 above) it contains corrections which he added himself.
Since it includes a paragraph that
later figured in the published text, moreover, this draft provides a
better clue than does the first of the place in the argument at which
Rousseau might originally
have intended to develop his ideas on religion.
(In this regard it is a matter of some interest
that the fragment appears
at a point in the text which comes after, and is not immediately connected
with, the only two other passages of the Discours (see O.C.III, pp. 127
and 186) in which Rousseau mentions the subject of religion.)
Not enough
evidence has been uncovered yet, however, to enable scholars to establish
its exact location in the earlier
formats of the Discours, because
Rousseau only incorporated
the concluding paragraph from the second draft
in the final version of his work,
I believe,
nevertheless,
that one
passage which figures in both the first and intermediate
manuscripts may
have been an earlier
draft of the statement in O.C.III,
p. 191, about "le
dernier terme de l'inegalite"
and "un nouvel Etat de Nature ... [qui] est le
fruit d'un exces de corruption"
reproduced above, and it is largely for
this reason that I think it appropriat~
to comment upon the fragment here
in conjunction with that passage.
The second draft was initially
transcribed by Launay as part of his contribution
to 'Synchronie et diachronie'
(see pp. 423-428) where it appears together with the first-draft
and
definitive
versions;
it is reprinted,
without a few minor variants,
in
vol. II of the Launay edition of Rousseau's Oeuvres completes (see
pp. 264-267).
The following passage (taken from 'Synchronie et diachronie',

222

�published

text

a number of their

some of the gaps that
prising,

to be sure,

Discours

to offer

practices

remain in the final
that

Rousseau

an interpretation

and beliefs

elements

should

may actually
version.

help to fill
It is hardly

have aimed initially

of the origins

in
sur-

in the

of our religious

which would complement his theory

of the genesis

pp. 424-426) is an excerpt from the second draft, beginning with the
sentence which I read as an earlier
variant of the passage noted above,
and ending with the first
sentence which was also adopted in the final
11
text:
Je ne m'areterai
point a montrer combien cette orgueilleuse
curiosite
engendra de folies
et de crimes, combien elle erigea d'Idoles
et inspira
de fanatiques:
Je me contenterai
de remarquer qu 1 elle produisit une nouvelle sorte d'inegalite,
qui, sans etre etablie
par la
Nature ni meme par la convention,
mais seulement par des opinions chimeriques,
fut
la fois la moins raisonnable
et la plus dangereuse de
toutes.
Il s'eleva
une espece d'hommes singuliers
qui se portant pour
interpretes
des choses incomprehensibles
et pour Ministres
de la &lt;verite&gt;
[divinite]
sans son ordre, et sans son aveu pretendirent
assujetir
le
Genre Humain a leurs decisions.
Substituant
adroitement
des Dieux de
leur fa~on au veritable
qui ne convenoit pas a leurs veiies, et leurs
maximes absurdes et interessees
a celles de la droitte raison, ils
detournerent
insensiblement
les Peuples des devoirs de l 1humanite et des
regles de la morale dont ils ne disposoient
pas
leur gre, pour les
assujetir
a des pratiques indifferentes
OU criminelles,
et a des peines
et des recompenses arbitraires
dont ils etoient
seuls les dispensateurs
et les juges.
Ennemis mortels des Loix et de leurs ministres,
toujours
prets a autoriser
les usurpations
injustes
du magistrat
supreme pour
usurper plus aisement eux memes [son] autorite
legitime,
ils faisoient
en
sorte en parlant toujours de droits spirituels,
que les biens, la vie, et la
liberte
du Citoyen n 1 etoient
en surete qu'autant
qu'il se mett&lt;roit&gt;[oit]
a leur discretion;
Leur pouvoir etoit d'autant
plus redoutable
que
s'instituant
sans honte seuls juges en leur propre cause, et ne souffrant
aucune mesure commune des differences
qu'ils
mettoient
entre eux et les
autres hommes, ils bouleversoient
et aneantissoient
tousles
droits
humains sans qu'on put jamais leur prouver qu'ils
excedoient
les leurs.
Enfin, a ne juger des choses que par leur cours naturel,
si le Ciel n'eut
parle lui-meme, si la voix de Dieu n'eut instruit
les hommes de la
Religion qu'ils
avoient a suivre,
si sa parole n'eut fixe par la
Revelation
les bornes sacrees des deux pouvoirs,
on ne scait jusqu'ou des
Pretres
Idolatres
et ambitieux dominant sur les Peuples par la superstition,
et sur les Chefs par la terreur
n'eussent
point porte leurs attentats
et
les miseres du Genre humain: Mais c'est asses m'areter
sur cette cause
particuliere,
tandis qu'il m'en reste tant d'autres
a developper.
RAPPELLONSnous
quel point 1 1 esprit
de la societe
attire
et change nos
inclinations
naturelles.
L'homme sauvage et l'homme police different
tellernent
a cet egard que l'etat qui fait le bonheur supreme de l'un
redui.roit
1 1 autre au desespoir."
The last sentence in this passage is
clearly an earlier
draft of another sentence which appears in O.C.III,
p. 192.
From that point until its end the manuscript fragment continues
in much the same terms as the published text up to the conclusion of the
first
paragraph on p. 193.
In his 'Manuscrits
disparus'
(see pp. 63-67)
Leigh remarks upon the fact that Rousseau's reflections
here provide a

a

a

a

223

�of our politic~l

relations,

wished to develop that
as to provide
dernier

and I suspect

theme at this

a comprehensive

terme de l'inegalite"

In any case it
one of these
Discours

that

is perfectly

fragments

manufacture
reputation

like

to please

I have just

themselves.

copy of the
which must have

was set in motion

and began to seek the company

by their

neighbours,

value which they placed
in society,

the moral inequality

both in

For with the cultivation

and be respected

standing

passions

presented.

appears

and in the published

became sociable

of the artificial
and their

disseminated

of the meaning of "le

from a remark that

our natural

have

of the argument so

for Rousseau the cycle of constitutions

creatures

desire

he may at first

stage

in the passage

on religion

as soon as our ancestors

their

explanation

clear

led to the debasement of all

of other

late

that

that

with the

upon their

they must thereby
was the essence

of

of all

also

have

forms

of government and the bane of our common humanity.
L'homme sociable toujours hors de lui ne sait vivre
que dans l'opinion
des autres .... Il n 1 est pas de
mon sujet de montrer comment d'une telle disposition nait tant d'indifference
pour le bien et le
mal ••. comment tout se reduisant
aux apparences,
tout devient factice
et joiie .... Il me suffit
treatment of the origin of religion
and the role of the priesthood which
is conspicuously
absent from the final version of the Discours.
According to Leigh Rousseau may have decided to delete the passage because at
the time that he composed it he was subjecting
his ideas on religion
to
the same scrutiny and reappraisal
as all the other features of his philosophy which until then had shown the influence of Diderot and the
'coterie
holbachique 1 • Yet while there is no doubt but that the vehemence
of tone and substance of his observations
on religion
and the priesthood
are more in keeping with the views of the Encyclonedistes
than are most
of his later statements on the subject,
and while it might even be the
case that the passage was inspired by some suggestions
put forward by
Diderot in particular,
there is no reason to suppose that Diderot may
actually
have been its author.
For as Starobinski
rightly
comments
(see 0.C.III,
p. 1378), the many variants
in the first
draft of this passage show how hard Rousseau himself laboured to find the right words to
express a thesis which - for whatever reason - he chose to leave out of
his final text.

224

�d'avoir prouve que ce n'est point-la
l'etat
originel de l'homme, et que c:- 1 e!':t le seul esprit de la
Societe et l'inegalite
qu'elle
engendre, qui changent et alterent
ainsi toutes nos inclinations
238
naturelles.
The great
gress

tragedy

of civilisation,

of our governments

power and wanton rule
have sought

is that

the historical

was bound to give rise

to just

that

of the strongest

which all

civilised

by establishing

the rules

of their

to prevent

constitution.s.

then,

For "le Pouvoir

Arbitraire",

proarbitrary

persons
political

Rousseau concluded,

est ... la corruption,
le terme extreme [des
Gouvernemens] ... qui les ramene enfin a la
seule Loi du plus fort dont ils furent
d'abord le remede, 239

Rousseau conceived
of the origins
provide

of moral inequality.

not so much a history

and his description
evidence

about the social

the conditions

present

degradation

life

lish

His arguments

of primitive

the connections

The true

investigation

facts

led to the
about the pri-

were in any case no longer

between events

that

by as much

men as he was able to

which he supposed had necessarily

and while we must undertake

to

of human nature,

and philosophical

of our species.

account

were designed

- though it was buttressed

a conjectural

meval world of our ancestors
he thought,

as a speculative

of mankind as a theory

of the past

amass - was essentially
into

his second Discours

historical

accessible,

research

to estab-

can be known for certain,

238.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III, p. 193·(see also p. 160 above).
Almost exactly the same terms conclude the fragment from Neuchatel
Ms Rn.a.
9 cited in note 237 above (see Launay, 'Synchronie et
diachronie',
pp. 427-428).
239.

Discours

sur l'inegalite,

O.C.III~

225

p. 184.

�a la

"c'est

les faits
traits

a son

Philosophie

semblables

defaut",

qui peuvent

he claimed,

les lier

of humanity could be uncovered

11

•

240

them from the contemporary

tures

so that

the citizen

began his enquiry
followed

that

of events,

the hypothetical

sketches

variety

of ways, but the principles

tures

state

of the world
that

the circumin a

he deduced from his conjec-

system of ideas which he was convinced

or refuted

it

it actually

might have come to pass historically

formed a coherent

not be challenged

he maintained,

He allowed

that

from

of the past owed little

of the formation

which had been advanced by scientists.

fea-

Since Rousseau

of man's current

and instead,

he portrayed

and superfluous

man must be derived

reconstruction

stances

in his view,

man from the savage.

from the perspective

his postulated

to any chronicle
resembled

the natural

and not the civilised

The fundamental

and made clear,

only if we abstracted
of our conduct,

"de determiner

could

philosophically.

Commenc;ons... par ecarter tousles
faits,
car ils ne
touchent point a la question.
11 ne faut pas
prendre les Recherches, dans lesquelles
on peut
entrer sur ce Sujet, pour des verites
historiques,
mais seulement pour des raisonnemens hypothetiques
et conditionnels;
plus propres a eclaircir
la
Nature des choses qu'a montrer la veritable
origine,
et semblables a ceux que font tousles
jours nos
Physiciens sur la formation du Monde.... J'avoue que
les evenemens que j'ai a decrire ayant pu arriver
de plusieurs ~anicrea, je ne puis me determiner sur
le choix que par des conjectures;
mais outre que
ces conjectures
deviennent des raisons,
quands elles
sont les plus probables qu'on puisse tirer de ln
nature des choses et les seuls moyens qu'on puisse
avoir de decouvrir la verite,
les consequences que
je veux deduire des miennes ne seront point pour
cela conjecturales,
puisque, sur les principes
que
je viens d'etablir,
on ne sauroit former aucun autre
systeme qui ne me fournisse
les memes resultat$
et
dont je ne puisse tirer
les memes conclusions. 241

Ibid., p.
241.
Ibid., pp.
of these passages
1755, l'allusion
240.

163.
and 162.
Starobinski
suggests about the first
that (O.C.III,
p. 1303) "pour le lecteur franc;ais de
concerne la Theorie de la Terre de Buffon, et sans doute
132-133

226

�Rousseau's
all

principal

the moral attributes

believed
altered

that

so that

from any ideas
times,

relations

our standards

or faculties
but rather

To those

who claimed

bute of man Rousseau replied

ways in disparate
that

been forced
ation

that

that

conventions

to live

differences
distribution

of behaviour

were derived,

of the particular

attri-

words can have no meaning apart
which are established
those

in a variety

commentators

were essentially

and injurious

selfish

writers

or aggressive

under rules

who argued that

- were all

that

prescribed

of

who insisted

to the welfare

between us - or the inequalities
of our property

place

to occupy among our neighbours.

in company with one another

to those

not

in every person

they could only have become so after

which were oppressive

And in opposition

conduct

He

speech ,nust be a natural

Against

cultures.

that

of right

times,

the members of our species

Rousseau retorted

in society.

changed our patterns

from our perception

at different

from the linguistic

was to show that

which Nature had implanted

which we happened,
theorists

work, then,

of men must be acquired

as our social

too,

at all

aim in this

they had
of associ-

of most men.

the fundamental
prevailed
by Nature,

in the
Rousseau

aussi l'Essai
de Cosmologie de Maupertuis".
See also the passage from
the Discours, ibid.,
p. 133 cited in note 40 above, and my own remarks
about this aspect of Rousseau's argument in note 29 above.
Many of
Rousseau's interpreters
have claimed that the 'facts'
which he intended
to put aside and disregard
were those recounted in the Bible, and particularly in the Book of Genesis, rather than real historical
facts (see,
for instance;
Morel, 'Recherches sur les sources du Discours de l'inegalite',
pp. 135-137;
Hubert, Rousseau et l'Encyclopedie,
pp. 88-89;
Henri Grange,
'L'Essai
sur l'origine
des langues dans ses rapports avec le Discours sur
l'origine
de l'inegalite•,
Annales historioues
de la Revolution franxaise,
XXXIX (1967),
pp. 292-293;
and Masters, The Political
Philosophy of
Rousseau, p. 118).
I think, however, that these claims are quite mistaken,
since they depend largely upon the supposition
that Rousseau failed to say
precisely
what he meant and actually
wrote something that has an altogether
different
sense.
Insofar as he believed that the natural man which he
had constructed
was a fictitious
rather than real figure,
it seems perfectly plain that he should also point to the abstract,
as opposed to
empirical,
character
of his argument as a whole.

227

�held that
created

the only significant
artificially

made its

first

and that

appearance

composed as an indictment

distinctions

between persons

were

the institution

of property

must have

in society.

The Discours,

of the social

relations

adopted by mankind, and Rousseau's

state

world from which the corrupt

been removed.

He allowed that

there

man, but it was only with reference
able to provide

a theory

tion

innocence

of perfect

and probably
proper

never will

understanding

and sorry

state

no longer

was constructed

features

to such a figure

- perhaps

- it was nonetheless

necessary

character

that

had

natural

we were

And though a condi-

existed

of its

of society

had never been a truly

of our moral change.

was

which had been

of nature

as a fictitious

in short,

in order

never did exist,
to have a

to judge the very real

in which humanity now found itself.

Ce n'est pas une legere entreprise
de demeler ce
qu'il y a d'originaire
et d'artificiel
dans la
Nature actuelle
de l'homme, et de bien connoitre
un Etat qui n'existe
plus, qui n'a peut-etre
point existe,
qui probablement n'existera
jamais,
et dont il est pourtant necessaire
d'avoir des
Notions justes pour bien juger de notre etat
present,2 42
242.
Discours sur l'inegalite,
O.C.III,
p. 123.
Cf. the following
passage from the Lettre a Christophe de Beaumont, O.C.IV, p. 952:
"L'homme sauvage errant seul dans les bois .... n'existe
pas, direz-vous;
soit.
Mais il peut exister par supposition."
For an admirable statement of the anthropological
significance
of Rousseau's abstract
savage
man, see Levi-Strauss,
Tristes Tropiques, p. 423.
The idea of a fictitious state of nature was, of course, equally prominent in the thought
of most of the natural law philosophers.
But whereas in the writings of
Grotius, Pufendorf, and Locke, for instance,
it figured as a juridical
fiction
and pertained
to a world that was much like our own apart from
its lack of a legal sovereign,
in the social theory of Rousseau, on the
other hand, the concept was a fiction
about the past which he required
for an explanation
of our real moral development.
Some writers,
such
as Strauss,
for example (see Natural Right and History, p. 267, note 32),
have even suggested that Rousseau did not regard his state of nature as
a fiction at all but supposed instead that it was as much a fact of
history as were the forms of contemporary despotism.
On this interpretation,
only the intermediate
stages between the natural and the despotic
phases were meant to be hypothetical.
That view, .however, seems to me
entirely
inconsistent
with Rousseau's own remarks.

228

�Now if the state
that

there

nature

will

of nature

be no point

it

in our attempting

humaine ne retrograde

end of his life

is a fiction,

pas",

in the last

follows,

to return

of course,

to it.

"La

Rousseau was to lament near the

of his major autobiographical

works.

Jamais on ne remonte vers les terns d'innocence
et
d'egalite
quand une fois on s'en est eloigne. 243
Even before
over,

he had already

his first
people

Discours

made it

its

original

u.~iversities,

he proclaimed

the

clear

in his

et les arts

by civilisation
innocence.
academies,
'Reponse'

sur l'inegalite,

that

embellishments

to King Stanislas

would be gained to benefit

a state

of

he supposed a

If we were to destroy
and other

more-

critic

could never be expected

only plunge the whole of Europe into
nothing

Discours

to the most illustrious

sur les sciences

once corrupted

recover
ies,

he had begun to draft

all

to
the librar-

of our culture,

of Poland,

of barbarism

we would
from which

the morals and manners of humanity.

Gardens-nous [de) conclure qu'il faille
aujourd'hui
bruler toutes les Bibliotheques
et detruire
les
Universites
et les Academies.
Nous ne ferions que
replonger l'Europe dans la Barbarie, et les moeurs
n'y gagneroient
rien.
C'est avec douleur que je
vais prononcer une grande et fatale verite .... on
n'a jamais vu de peuple une fois corrompu, revenir
a la vertu .... leurs coeurs une fois gates le seront
tOUJOurs; il n'y a plus de remede, a moins de quelque grande revolution
presque aussi a craindre que
le mal qu'elle pourroit guerir, et qu'il est
blamable de desirer et impossible de prevoir. 244
Rousseau made much the same point,
of his second Discours.
243.

Perhaps

too,
there

Rousseau juge de Jean Jaques,

244.
'Observations
Discours'
['Reponse
was first published
eh. V, pp. 415-417.

in the most often-quoted
were persons

O.C.I,

note

among us who could

p. 935.

de Rousseau.
Sur la Reponse qui a ete faite a son
au roi de Pologne'],
O.C.III,
pp. 55-56.
This text
around October 1751 (see eh. V, p. 411).
See also

229

�detach

themselves

by returning

from the miseries

to the forest,

from the baneful

trappings

of contemporary

could thus rescue
of their

their

lay within

he hinted
the fabric

laws, our fidelity
might bring

that

the sole possible

of society,

to its

officers,

life

pristine

own degraded souls.

were such men in the world Rousseau was certainly
For his part

social

and,

qualities
If there

not one of them.

salvation

for man~ind

in which only our respect
and our love of all

its

for its
members,

some hope of change.

0 vous ... qui pouvez laisser
au milieu des Villes
vos£unestes
acquisitions,
vos esprits
inquiets,
vos coeurs corrompus et vos desirs effrenez;
reprenez, puisqu'il
depend de vous, votre antique
et premiere innocence;
allez dans les bois
perdre la vue et la memoire des crimes de vos
contemporains .... Quant aux hommes semblables a
moi dont les passions ont detruit pour toujours
l'originelle
simplicite,
qui ne peuvent plus se
nourrir d'herbe et de gland, ni se passer de Loix
et de Chefs .... Ceux, en un mot, qui sont convaincus que la voix divine appella tout le Genrehumain aux lumieres et au bonheur des celestes
Intelligences
... ils respecteront
les sacres liens
des Societes dont ils sent les membres; ils
aimeront leurs semblables et les serviront
de
tout leur pouvoir;
Ils obeiront scrupuleusement
aux Loix, et aux hommes qui en sont les Auteurs
et les Ministres. 245
It is true
taste
rustic

that

for cosmopolitan
life

and country

Rousseau frequently
affairs,

expressed

end it is also true

a profound disthat

folk more than did most of his contemporaries,

But noble savages were not to be found in any shepherd's
village

fair,

would probably
solitary

and if the state
look more like

hunters.

245.

Discours

of nature

pastures

could be made real

a dense woodland sparsely

No man of the Enlightenment

tor to the Encyclopedie

he admired

- still

at all

populated
less

note ix, O.C.III,

230

p. 207.

it
by

a contribu-

- could ever hope to make-his home there.

sur l'inegalite,

or

�Even that

form of primitive

society

"1 1 epoque la plus heur euse,
even the state

civilised

f ait.

durable"

pour y rester

that

fictitious,

was imaginary

some elements

been compassionate

for our species

and a present

Such a state,

that

In primitive

and kind

was real,

society

and, on the whole,

•
tions

• h , t here f ore,
an d h a d no wis

notice

of their

different

ments of vanity

which were fatal
ever lived

to their

provide

and a past

249

rela-

• hb ours. 247
neig

upon their
248

had been lost

with shame and
character
If men had
advan-

could never be

from the present
to generations

some

moral senti-

have been to their

which was abstracted
appropriate

to do harm,

and their

and innocence.

it would perhaps

the moral principles

have

have begun to take

effects

but a world that

contained

by property

on the one hand, together

happiness

in such a state

unlikely

and talents,

must have produced

tage to remain there,
recovered,

aptitudes

and it

any of t heir•

they must already

and contempt,

envy, on the other,

• •
to inJure

to be sure,

men must still

they could not yet have been bound together

however,

que

somewhere between a

since

At the same time,

-

.
,,246 - was one wh.ic h
touJours

for it was located

of both.

in

des Sauvages ... semble confirmer

man could never hope to recover.

was not entirely
past

et la plus

which "l'exemple

. etoit
,, •
1 e Genre- h umain

which must have arisen

did not

of men who were

to come.
Rousseau employed some of the political
been prescribed

imperatives

by Hobbes and Locke in his own discussion

246.

Ibid.,

247.

See pp. 190-191 above.

that

had

of the

p. 171 (see pp. 207-208 above).

248.
See the passage
pp. 169-170 discussed

from the Discours sur l'inegalite,
on pp. 212-213 above.

249.
See the passage from the Discours
discussed on pp. 207-208 above.

231

sur 1 1 inegalite,

O,C.Ill,
O.C.111,

p. 171

�origins

of inequality.

quite

accurate

our past

For he believed

account,

not of our true

as it must have been,

in the theories
entered

into

Yet since

agreements

the social

ceivable

that

collectively

institutions,

Man must haye applied

city

for change,

the mistakes

and if,

The political

make our inequalities
that

con-

and might
distinct

of self-improvement

he was perfectible

that

kind.

in such a way
his capa-

by nature,

then

be corrected

had been introduced

could be transformed

into

under law, and in the Contrat

his attention

corrupt.

at least

form agreements,

authorities

legitimate

would make us equal

was to turn

it was still

which he had committed could in principle

and overcome.

of

which figured

but he could not have destroyed

indeed,

a

how men could have

of an altogether

his faculty

his freedom,

but rather

contracts

to explain

provided

had depraved mankind were

might i~ future

establish

as to restrict

that

upon themselves

persons

ideas

which had made them morally

conventions

imposed by individuals

helped

their

obligations,

and the social

of both thinkers
those

that

to

authorities

social

Rousseau

upon the manner in which such institutions

might be established.
In the Discours
cal associations
maintenance

sur l'inegalite

of those

moral differences

In the Contrat

argue that

the associations

principle
irrelevant

at all

that

which men must have formed were responsible

another.

account

Rousseau claimed

of these

social,

set them apart

on the other

that

in law and insignificant

and should

instead

would render

their

in social

life.

from one

natural

to

take no

substitute

Au lieu de detruire
l'egalite
naturelle,
le pacte
fondamental substitue
au contraire
une egalite
morale et legitime ace que la nature avoit pu

232

for the

hand, he was later

which they ought to form should

differences

of moral equality

that

the politi-

a

variations

�mettre d'inegalite
physique entre les hommes, et
que, pcuv~nt ctre inegaux en force OU en genie,
ils deviennent tous egaux par convention et de
droi t. 2-50
The supposed
he maintained
function

legal

equality

there,

of men under our present

is nothing

is to preserve

and power of the rich,

but a sham and an illusion.

the misery
so that

constitutions,
Its

of the poor and the arrogated

our systems

only
wealth

of law are now always

utiles
a ceux qui possedent et nuisibles a ceux
qui n'ont rien:
D'ou il suit que
l'etat
social n'est avantageux aux hommes
qu '.autant qu 'ils ont tous quelque chose
et qu'aucun d'eux n'a rien de trop,251
The social

contract

to which we ought to adhere,

devised

by men who have no wish to secure

through

deceit

als together
command.
persons,
to live

and subterfuge,
in relations

Such equality
not to retain

and its

of equality

any particular

purpose
rather

under the same conditions

must be
advantage

must be to bind individuthan of subservience

could only be achieved
what they already

however,

by an agreement

owned, but,

and
between

on the contrary,

and to enjoy the same political

rights.

Le pacte social etablit
entre les citoyens une telle
egalite
qu'ils
s'engagent
tous sous les memes conditions,
et doivent jouir tous des memes droits.
Ainsi
par la nature du pacte, tout acte de souverainete,
c'est-a-dire
tout acte authentique
de la volonte
generale,
oblige OU favorise
egalement tousles
Citoy~ns, ensorte que le Souvera1n connoit seulement
le corps de la nation et ne distingue
aucun de ceux
qui la composent.252
250.
251.

Contrat social,
Ibid.,
note.

I.ix,

O.C.III,

p. 367.

252.
Ibid.,
II.iv,
O.C.III,
p. 374.
Cf. the following passage from
the Contrat social,
II. xi, ibid.,
p. 391: "Si 1 1 on recherche en quoi
consiste precisement
le plus grand bien de tous, qui doit etre la fin de
tout sisteme de legislation,
on trouvera qu'il se reduit aces deux
objets principaux,
la liberte,
et l'egalite,
Laliberte,
parce que toute

233

�Hence whereas every one of us has the capacity
for Rousseau it
interests

is only if we come to attach

which we share

begin to make ourselves
To achieve
tures

this

come to conceive
required

significance

in common with our neighbours
better

instead

aim would require

of our current

to improve his nature,

states,

to those
that

of worse than other

the reconstitution

we can
creatures.

of the struc-

and both the manner in which we might

such a programme, as well as the terms which might be

to inaugurate

and sustain

it,

which Rousseau was to turn his attention

form the central
in the Contrat

problems

to

social.

dependance particuliere
est autant de force otee au corps de l'Etat;
]_' egalite ') parce que la liberte
ne peut subsister
sans elle. II
On the
subject of equality
in both the second Discours and the Contrat social see
especially
Raymond Polin, La politiaue
de la solitude.
Essai sur la
Philosophie
politigue
de Rousseau (Paris 1971), pp. 107-134.

234

�</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </file>
  </fileContainer>
  <collection collectionId="84">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5452">
                <text>PhD Thesis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5453">
                <text>&lt;strong&gt;Title: &lt;/strong&gt;Rousseau on Society, Politics, Music and Language - An Interpretation of His Early Writings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5454">
                <text>Robert Wokler</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5455">
                <text>1987</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5456">
                <text>&lt;strong&gt;Abstract:&lt;/strong&gt; This study is focused upon a variety of specific problems which I believe the early writings of Rousseau were designed to solve. Most of the works that are discussed here were drafted by Rousseau between 1750 and 1756, and I shall argue that a proper grasp of this fact about their temporal proximity is important to an understanding of the conceptual relations which underlie them. I hope to show that any accurate account of Rousseau's meaning must incorporate a careful examination of the context in which his ideas were developed, and I shall therefore be concerned very largely with the manner in which his writings were conceived as replies to arguments that were produced by other thinkers. The first chapter is devoted to an account of some mistaken interpretations of Rousseau's meaning. We often confuse our own beliefs about the contemporary significance of certain ideas with the sense which their authors originally intended they should have, and in this chapter I consider a number of misconceptions of that kind, as well as some mistaken correctives to them, which have appeared in Rousseau studies. The views of C.E. Vaughan and Robert Derathe, in particular, are discussed with reference to these problems. The second chapter is concerned with the influence of Diderot upon Rousseau and especially with the intellectual debt which Rousseau owed to Diderot's article 'Droit naturel'. The 'Economie politique' and the Manuscrit de Geneve are shown to exhibit the influence of Diderot in two quite different ways, and the conceptions of the 'volonté generale' of the two figures are compared in the light of the differences between their accounts of the natural society of mankind. In the third chapter the arguments of the &lt;em&gt;Discours sur l'inegalité&lt;/em&gt; are examined in connection with the ideas of several other figures from whom Rousseau drew some inspiration or against whom he raised some objections in that work. The chapter opens with a challenge to the thesis that the second Discours bears the stamp of Diderot's influence, and it continues with several sections, which are concerned with the historical, anthropological, linguistic, and political views of Buffon, Condillac, and Hobbes and Locke, respectively, while two final sections describe Rousseau's account of the transformation of natural into social man. The fourth chapter compares a number of ideas about the nature and origin of music which were put forward by Rameau and Rousseau. It traces the course of their controversy about this subject through the writings of both thinkers, and in the case of Rousseau it is addressed especially to his articles on music in the &lt;em&gt;Encyclopedie&lt;/em&gt;, his &lt;em&gt;Lettre sur la musique françoise&lt;/em&gt;, his &lt;em&gt;Examen de deux principes&lt;/em&gt;, and his &lt;em&gt;Essai sur l'origine des langues&lt;/em&gt;. It also attempts to establish that the &lt;em&gt;Discours sur l'inegalité&lt;/em&gt;&amp;nbsp;at first contained a section about the genesis of music which Rousseau eventually incorporated in the &lt;em&gt;Essai sur l'origine des langues&lt;/em&gt;. The chapter, moreover, offers an interpretation of the place of music and language in the general context of Rousseau's social theory, and it provides a critique of several accounts of tbe historical relation between the &lt;em&gt;Essai&lt;/em&gt; and the second &lt;em&gt;Discours&lt;/em&gt; which have neglected that common feature of their meaning. The final chapter is concerned with the&amp;nbsp;&lt;em&gt;Discours sur les sciences et les arts&lt;/em&gt; and with the writings which Rousseau produced between 1751 and 1753 in defence of that text against its critics. I argue there that while the first &lt;em&gt;Discours&lt;/em&gt; is the most shallow and least original of all of Rousseau's major works, the controversy which followed its publication helped him to focus his ideas about culture and society much more sharply than he had done before. I try to show that Rousseau's replies to the detractors of the &lt;em&gt;Premier Discours&lt;/em&gt; constitute a refinement of his views along the paths which he was then to pursue further in the &lt;em&gt;Discours sur l'inegalité&lt;/em&gt;&amp;nbsp;and the &lt;em&gt;Essai sur l'origine des langues&lt;/em&gt;, and I conclude with some reflections about the systematic nature of his early social theory as it was developed in the period between his composition of the first and second &lt;em&gt;Discours&lt;/em&gt;. The appendix consists of an annotated transcription of the manuscript on the origins of music and language discussed at length in chapter IV.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5465">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://s127526803.onlinehome.us/wokler/index.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener"&gt;Robert Wokler&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5529">
                <text>Garland Publishing, Inc., New York &amp; London</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="5530">
                <text>520 + vii pages. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </collection>
  <itemType itemTypeId="1">
    <name>Text</name>
    <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
  </itemType>
  <elementSetContainer>
    <elementSet elementSetId="1">
      <name>Dublin Core</name>
      <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="50">
          <name>Title</name>
          <description>A name given to the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5491">
              <text>Chapter 3: The &lt;em&gt;Discourse sur l'inégalité&lt;/em&gt; and its Sources</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="39">
          <name>Creator</name>
          <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5492">
              <text>Robert Wokler</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="40">
          <name>Date</name>
          <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5493">
              <text>1987</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="41">
          <name>Description</name>
          <description>An account of the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5494">
              <text>pp. 101-234.</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="43">
          <name>Identifier</name>
          <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5495">
              <text>IHA/Wokler/635</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="47">
          <name>Rights</name>
          <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5518">
              <text>Institute of Intellectual History, University of St Andrews</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="45">
          <name>Publisher</name>
          <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="5525">
              <text>Garland Publishing, Inc., New York &amp; London</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </elementSet>
  </elementSetContainer>
  <tagContainer>
    <tag tagId="199">
      <name>Pufendorf</name>
    </tag>
    <tag tagId="104">
      <name>Rousseau</name>
    </tag>
  </tagContainer>
</item>
